AllahsQuran.com
Surah 50 of 114

Qaf

45 verses
Hamzat WaslSilentGhunnahIkhfaIkhfa ShafawiIqlabIdgham (w/ ghunnah)Idgham (no ghunnah)Idgham ShafawiQalqalahNormal ProlongationPermissible ProlongationObligatory ProlongationNecessary Prolongation
1
قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ
Qaf. By the honored Qur’an…
قٓ‌ۚQaf.
وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِBy the Quran,
ٱلۡمَجِيدِthe Glorious.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Virtues of Surah Qaf

Imam Ahmad recorded that `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Abu Waqid Al-Laythi, "What did the Prophet recite during the `Id Prayer'' Abu Waqid said, "Surah Qaf and Surat Iqtarabat (i.e. Surat Al-Qamar (54)).'' Muslim and the Four Collectors of the Sunan collected this Hadith. Imam Ahmad recorded that Umm Hisham bint Harithah said, "For around two years, or a year and a part of another year, our oven and the oven of the Prophet was one and the same. I memorized Surah,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) from the tongue of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it every Friday while standing on the Minbar delivering the Friday sermon to the people.'' Muslim collected this Hadith. Abu Dawud also recorded that the daughter of Al-Harith bin An-Nu`man said, "I only memorized Surah Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it in every Friday Khutbah. Our oven and the oven of the Messenger was one and the same.'' Muslim and An-Nasa'i collected this Hadith. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah used to recite this Surah during large gatherings such as the `Ids and during Friday sermons. He did so because this Surah contains news of the beginning of creation, Resurrection, the Return, Standing (before Allah), the Reckoning, Paradise, the Fire, Allah's reward and punishment, lessons of encouragement, and lessons of discouragement. Allah knows best.

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(1. Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) (2. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') (3. "When we are dead and have become dust. (Shall we be resurrected) That is a far return.'') (4. We know that which the earth takes of them, and with Us is a Book preserved.) (5. Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.)

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf.) which is one of the letters of the alphabet that are mentioned in the beginning of some Surahs, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad.) (38:1)

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun. ) (68:1)

﴿ الٓمٓ

(Alif Lam Mim.) (2:1),

﴿ حمٓ

(Ha Mim.) (40:1), and

﴿ طسٓ‌ۚ

(Ta Sin) (28:1) and etc., Mujahid and several others said this. We also discussed this in the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah, and therefore, it is not necessary to repeat it here.

2
بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ
But they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves, and the disbelievers say, "This is an amazing thing.
بَلۡNay,
عَجِبُوٓاْthey wonder
أَنthat
جَآءَهُمhas come to them
مُّنذِرٌ۬a warner
مِّنۡهُمۡfrom them.
فَقَالَSo say
ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَthe disbelievers,
هَـٰذَا`This
شَىۡءٌ(is) a thing
عَجِيبٌamazing.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Virtues of Surah Qaf

Imam Ahmad recorded that `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Abu Waqid Al-Laythi, "What did the Prophet recite during the `Id Prayer'' Abu Waqid said, "Surah Qaf and Surat Iqtarabat (i.e. Surat Al-Qamar (54)).'' Muslim and the Four Collectors of the Sunan collected this Hadith. Imam Ahmad recorded that Umm Hisham bint Harithah said, "For around two years, or a year and a part of another year, our oven and the oven of the Prophet was one and the same. I memorized Surah,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) from the tongue of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it every Friday while standing on the Minbar delivering the Friday sermon to the people.'' Muslim collected this Hadith. Abu Dawud also recorded that the daughter of Al-Harith bin An-Nu`man said, "I only memorized Surah Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it in every Friday Khutbah. Our oven and the oven of the Messenger was one and the same.'' Muslim and An-Nasa'i collected this Hadith. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah used to recite this Surah during large gatherings such as the `Ids and during Friday sermons. He did so because this Surah contains news of the beginning of creation, Resurrection, the Return, Standing (before Allah), the Reckoning, Paradise, the Fire, Allah's reward and punishment, lessons of encouragement, and lessons of discouragement. Allah knows best.

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(1. Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) (2. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') (3. "When we are dead and have become dust. (Shall we be resurrected) That is a far return.'') (4. We know that which the earth takes of them, and with Us is a Book preserved.) (5. Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.)

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf.) which is one of the letters of the alphabet that are mentioned in the beginning of some Surahs, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad.) (38:1)

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun. ) (68:1)

﴿ الٓمٓ

(Alif Lam Mim.) (2:1),

﴿ حمٓ

(Ha Mim.) (40:1), and

﴿ طسٓ‌ۚ

(Ta Sin) (28:1) and etc., Mujahid and several others said this. We also discussed this in the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah, and therefore, it is not necessary to repeat it here.

3
أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬
When we have died and have become dust, [we will return to life]? That is a distant return."
أَءِذَاWhat! When
مِتۡنَاwe die
وَكُنَّاand have become
تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖdust.
ذَٲلِكَThat
رَجۡعُۢ(is) a return
بَعِيدٌ۬far.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Virtues of Surah Qaf

Imam Ahmad recorded that `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Abu Waqid Al-Laythi, "What did the Prophet recite during the `Id Prayer'' Abu Waqid said, "Surah Qaf and Surat Iqtarabat (i.e. Surat Al-Qamar (54)).'' Muslim and the Four Collectors of the Sunan collected this Hadith. Imam Ahmad recorded that Umm Hisham bint Harithah said, "For around two years, or a year and a part of another year, our oven and the oven of the Prophet was one and the same. I memorized Surah,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) from the tongue of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it every Friday while standing on the Minbar delivering the Friday sermon to the people.'' Muslim collected this Hadith. Abu Dawud also recorded that the daughter of Al-Harith bin An-Nu`man said, "I only memorized Surah Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it in every Friday Khutbah. Our oven and the oven of the Messenger was one and the same.'' Muslim and An-Nasa'i collected this Hadith. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah used to recite this Surah during large gatherings such as the `Ids and during Friday sermons. He did so because this Surah contains news of the beginning of creation, Resurrection, the Return, Standing (before Allah), the Reckoning, Paradise, the Fire, Allah's reward and punishment, lessons of encouragement, and lessons of discouragement. Allah knows best.

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(1. Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) (2. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') (3. "When we are dead and have become dust. (Shall we be resurrected) That is a far return.'') (4. We know that which the earth takes of them, and with Us is a Book preserved.) (5. Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.)

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf.) which is one of the letters of the alphabet that are mentioned in the beginning of some Surahs, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad.) (38:1)

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun. ) (68:1)

﴿ الٓمٓ

(Alif Lam Mim.) (2:1),

﴿ حمٓ

(Ha Mim.) (40:1), and

﴿ طسٓ‌ۚ

(Ta Sin) (28:1) and etc., Mujahid and several others said this. We also discussed this in the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah, and therefore, it is not necessary to repeat it here.

4
قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ
We know what the earth diminishes of them, and with Us is a retaining record.
قَدۡCertainly,
عَلِمۡنَاWe know
مَاwhat
تَنقُصُdiminishes
ٱلۡأَرۡضُthe earth
مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖof them,
وَعِندَنَاand with Us
كِتَـٰبٌ(is) a Book
حَفِيظُۢguarded.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Virtues of Surah Qaf

Imam Ahmad recorded that `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Abu Waqid Al-Laythi, "What did the Prophet recite during the `Id Prayer'' Abu Waqid said, "Surah Qaf and Surat Iqtarabat (i.e. Surat Al-Qamar (54)).'' Muslim and the Four Collectors of the Sunan collected this Hadith. Imam Ahmad recorded that Umm Hisham bint Harithah said, "For around two years, or a year and a part of another year, our oven and the oven of the Prophet was one and the same. I memorized Surah,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) from the tongue of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it every Friday while standing on the Minbar delivering the Friday sermon to the people.'' Muslim collected this Hadith. Abu Dawud also recorded that the daughter of Al-Harith bin An-Nu`man said, "I only memorized Surah Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it in every Friday Khutbah. Our oven and the oven of the Messenger was one and the same.'' Muslim and An-Nasa'i collected this Hadith. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah used to recite this Surah during large gatherings such as the `Ids and during Friday sermons. He did so because this Surah contains news of the beginning of creation, Resurrection, the Return, Standing (before Allah), the Reckoning, Paradise, the Fire, Allah's reward and punishment, lessons of encouragement, and lessons of discouragement. Allah knows best.

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(1. Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) (2. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') (3. "When we are dead and have become dust. (Shall we be resurrected) That is a far return.'') (4. We know that which the earth takes of them, and with Us is a Book preserved.) (5. Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.)

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf.) which is one of the letters of the alphabet that are mentioned in the beginning of some Surahs, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad.) (38:1)

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun. ) (68:1)

﴿ الٓمٓ

(Alif Lam Mim.) (2:1),

﴿ حمٓ

(Ha Mim.) (40:1), and

﴿ طسٓ‌ۚ

(Ta Sin) (28:1) and etc., Mujahid and several others said this. We also discussed this in the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah, and therefore, it is not necessary to repeat it here.

5
بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ
But they denied the truth when it came to them, so they are in a confused condition.
بَلۡNay,
كَذَّبُواْthey denied
بِٱلۡحَقِّthe truth
لَمَّاwhen
جَآءَهُمۡit came (to) them,
فَهُمۡso they
فِىٓ(are) in
أَمۡرٍ۬a state
مَّرِيجٍconfused.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Virtues of Surah Qaf

Imam Ahmad recorded that `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Abu Waqid Al-Laythi, "What did the Prophet recite during the `Id Prayer'' Abu Waqid said, "Surah Qaf and Surat Iqtarabat (i.e. Surat Al-Qamar (54)).'' Muslim and the Four Collectors of the Sunan collected this Hadith. Imam Ahmad recorded that Umm Hisham bint Harithah said, "For around two years, or a year and a part of another year, our oven and the oven of the Prophet was one and the same. I memorized Surah,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) from the tongue of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it every Friday while standing on the Minbar delivering the Friday sermon to the people.'' Muslim collected this Hadith. Abu Dawud also recorded that the daughter of Al-Harith bin An-Nu`man said, "I only memorized Surah Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah who used to recite it in every Friday Khutbah. Our oven and the oven of the Messenger was one and the same.'' Muslim and An-Nasa'i collected this Hadith. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah used to recite this Surah during large gatherings such as the `Ids and during Friday sermons. He did so because this Surah contains news of the beginning of creation, Resurrection, the Return, Standing (before Allah), the Reckoning, Paradise, the Fire, Allah's reward and punishment, lessons of encouragement, and lessons of discouragement. Allah knows best.

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(1. Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an.) (2. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') (3. "When we are dead and have become dust. (Shall we be resurrected) That is a far return.'') (4. We know that which the earth takes of them, and with Us is a Book preserved.) (5. Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.)

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ

(Qaf.) which is one of the letters of the alphabet that are mentioned in the beginning of some Surahs, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ

(Sad.) (38:1)

﴿ نٓ‌ۚ

(Nun. ) (68:1)

﴿ الٓمٓ

(Alif Lam Mim.) (2:1),

﴿ حمٓ

(Ha Mim.) (40:1), and

﴿ طسٓ‌ۚ

(Ta Sin) (28:1) and etc., Mujahid and several others said this. We also discussed this in the beginning of the explanation of Surat Al-Baqarah, and therefore, it is not necessary to repeat it here.

6
أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬
Have they not looked at the heaven above them – how We structured it and adorned it and [how] it has no rifts?
أَفَلَمۡThen do not
يَنظُرُوٓاْthey look
إِلَىat
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky
فَوۡقَهُمۡabove them -
كَيۡفَhow
بَنَيۡنَـٰهَاWe structured it
وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَاand adorned it
وَمَاand not
لَهَاfor it
مِنany
فُرُوجٍ۬rifts?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Disbelievers wonder at the Message and Resurrection Allah said,

﴿ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(By the Glorious Qur'an.) means by the Honorable and Great Qur'an, which,

﴿ لَّا يَأۡتِيهِ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَلَا مِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦ‌ۖ تَنزِيلٌ۬ مِّنۡ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ۬

(Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise.)(41:42) The subject of the oath contained in this Ayah is specified afterwards, even though it does not appear by word, emphasizing prophethood, resurrection and affirming that they are true. There are similar kinds of oaths in the Qur'an, whose subject is included in the meaning but not by word, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ذِى ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِى عِزَّةٍ۬ وَشِقَاقٍ۬

(Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.)(38:1-2) Allah said here,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') They wondered at the wisdom behind sending a Messenger who is a human being. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind.'') (10:2), meaning, this is not strange, for Allah chooses Messengers from angels and humans. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored mentioned that the disbelievers also wondered about the Resurrection and discounted its coming,

﴿ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(When we are dead and have become dust. That is a far return.) They said, `after we die, disintegrate, with our organs torn apart and we become dust, how can we be brought back to our original shape and bodies,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(That is a far return.) `it is not likely that it will ever occur.' They thought that Resurrection was far from happening and will never occur. Allah the Exalted responded to their statement by saying,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them.) meaning, `We know what the earth consumes of their dead bodies.' Where and how the bodies disintegrated, what they turned into and how they have become, all of this is never absent from Allah's knowledge.

﴿ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ

(and with Us is a Book preserved,) `that keeps all records. Therefore, Our knowledge is encompassing and the Book of decrees has everything precisely recorded in it. Al-`Awfi narrated that `Abdullah bin `Abbas commented on the statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them,) "It refers to what the earth consumes of their flesh, skin, bones and hair.'' A similar view was recorded from Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and several others. Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, explained the reason behind their disbelief, rebellion and discounting the possibility of what is truly possible,

﴿ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.) This is the state of all those who defy the Truth: whatever they say and utter after denying the Truth, is utterly false. Marij means, in disarray, in a confused state and defying the characteristics of the Truth. Allah the Exalted said in another Ayah,

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَفِى قَوۡلٍ۬ مُّخۡتَلِفٍ۬ يُؤۡفَكُ عَنۡهُ مَنۡ أُفِكَ

(Certainly, you have different ideas. Turned aside therefrom is he who is turned aside.)(51:8-9)

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيہَا رَوَٲسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ وَٱلنَّخۡلَ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡخُرُوجُ

(6. Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it, and there are no Furuj in it) (7. And the earth! We have spread it out, and set thereon Rawasi standing firm, and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) (8. An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) (9. And We send down blessed water (rain) from the sky, then We produce therewith Jannat and grain that are reaped.) (10. And date palms Basiqat, with arranged clusters.) (11. A provision for the servants. And We give life therewith to a dead land. Thus will be the Resurrection.)

7
وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيہَا رَوَٲسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬
And the earth – We spread it out and cast therein firmly set mountains and made grow therein [something] of every beautiful kind,
وَٱلۡأَرۡضَAnd the earth,
مَدَدۡنَـٰهَاWe have spread it out
وَأَلۡقَيۡنَاand cast
فِيہَاtherein
رَوَٲسِىَfirmly set mountains
وَأَنۢبَتۡنَاand We made to grow
فِيہَاtherein
مِنof
كُلِّevery
زَوۡجِۭkind
بَهِيجٍ۬beautiful,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Disbelievers wonder at the Message and Resurrection Allah said,

﴿ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(By the Glorious Qur'an.) means by the Honorable and Great Qur'an, which,

﴿ لَّا يَأۡتِيهِ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَلَا مِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦ‌ۖ تَنزِيلٌ۬ مِّنۡ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ۬

(Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise.)(41:42) The subject of the oath contained in this Ayah is specified afterwards, even though it does not appear by word, emphasizing prophethood, resurrection and affirming that they are true. There are similar kinds of oaths in the Qur'an, whose subject is included in the meaning but not by word, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ذِى ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِى عِزَّةٍ۬ وَشِقَاقٍ۬

(Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.)(38:1-2) Allah said here,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') They wondered at the wisdom behind sending a Messenger who is a human being. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind.'') (10:2), meaning, this is not strange, for Allah chooses Messengers from angels and humans. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored mentioned that the disbelievers also wondered about the Resurrection and discounted its coming,

﴿ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(When we are dead and have become dust. That is a far return.) They said, `after we die, disintegrate, with our organs torn apart and we become dust, how can we be brought back to our original shape and bodies,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(That is a far return.) `it is not likely that it will ever occur.' They thought that Resurrection was far from happening and will never occur. Allah the Exalted responded to their statement by saying,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them.) meaning, `We know what the earth consumes of their dead bodies.' Where and how the bodies disintegrated, what they turned into and how they have become, all of this is never absent from Allah's knowledge.

﴿ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ

(and with Us is a Book preserved,) `that keeps all records. Therefore, Our knowledge is encompassing and the Book of decrees has everything precisely recorded in it. Al-`Awfi narrated that `Abdullah bin `Abbas commented on the statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them,) "It refers to what the earth consumes of their flesh, skin, bones and hair.'' A similar view was recorded from Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and several others. Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, explained the reason behind their disbelief, rebellion and discounting the possibility of what is truly possible,

﴿ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.) This is the state of all those who defy the Truth: whatever they say and utter after denying the Truth, is utterly false. Marij means, in disarray, in a confused state and defying the characteristics of the Truth. Allah the Exalted said in another Ayah,

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَفِى قَوۡلٍ۬ مُّخۡتَلِفٍ۬ يُؤۡفَكُ عَنۡهُ مَنۡ أُفِكَ

(Certainly, you have different ideas. Turned aside therefrom is he who is turned aside.)(51:8-9)

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيہَا رَوَٲسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ وَٱلنَّخۡلَ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡخُرُوجُ

(6. Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it, and there are no Furuj in it) (7. And the earth! We have spread it out, and set thereon Rawasi standing firm, and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) (8. An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) (9. And We send down blessed water (rain) from the sky, then We produce therewith Jannat and grain that are reaped.) (10. And date palms Basiqat, with arranged clusters.) (11. A provision for the servants. And We give life therewith to a dead land. Thus will be the Resurrection.)

8
تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬
Giving insight and a reminder for every servant who turns [to Allah].
تَبۡصِرَةً۬Giving insight
وَذِكۡرَىٰand a reminder
لِكُلِّfor every
عَبۡدٍ۬slave
مُّنِيبٍ۬who turns.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Disbelievers wonder at the Message and Resurrection Allah said,

﴿ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(By the Glorious Qur'an.) means by the Honorable and Great Qur'an, which,

﴿ لَّا يَأۡتِيهِ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَلَا مِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦ‌ۖ تَنزِيلٌ۬ مِّنۡ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ۬

(Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise.)(41:42) The subject of the oath contained in this Ayah is specified afterwards, even though it does not appear by word, emphasizing prophethood, resurrection and affirming that they are true. There are similar kinds of oaths in the Qur'an, whose subject is included in the meaning but not by word, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ذِى ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِى عِزَّةٍ۬ وَشِقَاقٍ۬

(Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.)(38:1-2) Allah said here,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') They wondered at the wisdom behind sending a Messenger who is a human being. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind.'') (10:2), meaning, this is not strange, for Allah chooses Messengers from angels and humans. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored mentioned that the disbelievers also wondered about the Resurrection and discounted its coming,

﴿ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(When we are dead and have become dust. That is a far return.) They said, `after we die, disintegrate, with our organs torn apart and we become dust, how can we be brought back to our original shape and bodies,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(That is a far return.) `it is not likely that it will ever occur.' They thought that Resurrection was far from happening and will never occur. Allah the Exalted responded to their statement by saying,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them.) meaning, `We know what the earth consumes of their dead bodies.' Where and how the bodies disintegrated, what they turned into and how they have become, all of this is never absent from Allah's knowledge.

﴿ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ

(and with Us is a Book preserved,) `that keeps all records. Therefore, Our knowledge is encompassing and the Book of decrees has everything precisely recorded in it. Al-`Awfi narrated that `Abdullah bin `Abbas commented on the statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them,) "It refers to what the earth consumes of their flesh, skin, bones and hair.'' A similar view was recorded from Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and several others. Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, explained the reason behind their disbelief, rebellion and discounting the possibility of what is truly possible,

﴿ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.) This is the state of all those who defy the Truth: whatever they say and utter after denying the Truth, is utterly false. Marij means, in disarray, in a confused state and defying the characteristics of the Truth. Allah the Exalted said in another Ayah,

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَفِى قَوۡلٍ۬ مُّخۡتَلِفٍ۬ يُؤۡفَكُ عَنۡهُ مَنۡ أُفِكَ

(Certainly, you have different ideas. Turned aside therefrom is he who is turned aside.)(51:8-9)

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيہَا رَوَٲسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ وَٱلنَّخۡلَ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡخُرُوجُ

(6. Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it, and there are no Furuj in it) (7. And the earth! We have spread it out, and set thereon Rawasi standing firm, and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) (8. An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) (9. And We send down blessed water (rain) from the sky, then We produce therewith Jannat and grain that are reaped.) (10. And date palms Basiqat, with arranged clusters.) (11. A provision for the servants. And We give life therewith to a dead land. Thus will be the Resurrection.)

9
وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ
And We have sent down blessed rain from the sky and made grow thereby gardens and grain from the harvest
وَنَزَّلۡنَاAnd We have sent down
مِنَfrom
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky
مَآءً۬water
مُّبَـٰرَكً۬اblessed,
فَأَنۢبَتۡنَاthen We made to grow
بِهِۦthereby
جَنَّـٰتٍ۬gardens
وَحَبَّand grain
ٱلۡحَصِيدِ(for) the harvest,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Disbelievers wonder at the Message and Resurrection Allah said,

﴿ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(By the Glorious Qur'an.) means by the Honorable and Great Qur'an, which,

﴿ لَّا يَأۡتِيهِ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَلَا مِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦ‌ۖ تَنزِيلٌ۬ مِّنۡ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ۬

(Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise.)(41:42) The subject of the oath contained in this Ayah is specified afterwards, even though it does not appear by word, emphasizing prophethood, resurrection and affirming that they are true. There are similar kinds of oaths in the Qur'an, whose subject is included in the meaning but not by word, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ذِى ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِى عِزَّةٍ۬ وَشِقَاقٍ۬

(Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.)(38:1-2) Allah said here,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') They wondered at the wisdom behind sending a Messenger who is a human being. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind.'') (10:2), meaning, this is not strange, for Allah chooses Messengers from angels and humans. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored mentioned that the disbelievers also wondered about the Resurrection and discounted its coming,

﴿ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(When we are dead and have become dust. That is a far return.) They said, `after we die, disintegrate, with our organs torn apart and we become dust, how can we be brought back to our original shape and bodies,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(That is a far return.) `it is not likely that it will ever occur.' They thought that Resurrection was far from happening and will never occur. Allah the Exalted responded to their statement by saying,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them.) meaning, `We know what the earth consumes of their dead bodies.' Where and how the bodies disintegrated, what they turned into and how they have become, all of this is never absent from Allah's knowledge.

﴿ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ

(and with Us is a Book preserved,) `that keeps all records. Therefore, Our knowledge is encompassing and the Book of decrees has everything precisely recorded in it. Al-`Awfi narrated that `Abdullah bin `Abbas commented on the statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them,) "It refers to what the earth consumes of their flesh, skin, bones and hair.'' A similar view was recorded from Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and several others. Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, explained the reason behind their disbelief, rebellion and discounting the possibility of what is truly possible,

﴿ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.) This is the state of all those who defy the Truth: whatever they say and utter after denying the Truth, is utterly false. Marij means, in disarray, in a confused state and defying the characteristics of the Truth. Allah the Exalted said in another Ayah,

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَفِى قَوۡلٍ۬ مُّخۡتَلِفٍ۬ يُؤۡفَكُ عَنۡهُ مَنۡ أُفِكَ

(Certainly, you have different ideas. Turned aside therefrom is he who is turned aside.)(51:8-9)

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيہَا رَوَٲسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ وَٱلنَّخۡلَ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡخُرُوجُ

(6. Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it, and there are no Furuj in it) (7. And the earth! We have spread it out, and set thereon Rawasi standing firm, and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) (8. An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) (9. And We send down blessed water (rain) from the sky, then We produce therewith Jannat and grain that are reaped.) (10. And date palms Basiqat, with arranged clusters.) (11. A provision for the servants. And We give life therewith to a dead land. Thus will be the Resurrection.)

10
وَٱلنَّخۡلَ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬
And lofty palm trees having fruit arranged in layers –
وَٱلنَّخۡلَAnd the palms trees
بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬tall -
لَّهَاfor it
طَلۡعٌ۬(are) layers
نَّضِيدٌ۬arranged.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Disbelievers wonder at the Message and Resurrection Allah said,

﴿ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(By the Glorious Qur'an.) means by the Honorable and Great Qur'an, which,

﴿ لَّا يَأۡتِيهِ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَلَا مِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦ‌ۖ تَنزِيلٌ۬ مِّنۡ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ۬

(Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise.)(41:42) The subject of the oath contained in this Ayah is specified afterwards, even though it does not appear by word, emphasizing prophethood, resurrection and affirming that they are true. There are similar kinds of oaths in the Qur'an, whose subject is included in the meaning but not by word, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ذِى ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِى عِزَّةٍ۬ وَشِقَاقٍ۬

(Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.)(38:1-2) Allah said here,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') They wondered at the wisdom behind sending a Messenger who is a human being. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind.'') (10:2), meaning, this is not strange, for Allah chooses Messengers from angels and humans. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored mentioned that the disbelievers also wondered about the Resurrection and discounted its coming,

﴿ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(When we are dead and have become dust. That is a far return.) They said, `after we die, disintegrate, with our organs torn apart and we become dust, how can we be brought back to our original shape and bodies,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(That is a far return.) `it is not likely that it will ever occur.' They thought that Resurrection was far from happening and will never occur. Allah the Exalted responded to their statement by saying,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them.) meaning, `We know what the earth consumes of their dead bodies.' Where and how the bodies disintegrated, what they turned into and how they have become, all of this is never absent from Allah's knowledge.

﴿ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ

(and with Us is a Book preserved,) `that keeps all records. Therefore, Our knowledge is encompassing and the Book of decrees has everything precisely recorded in it. Al-`Awfi narrated that `Abdullah bin `Abbas commented on the statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them,) "It refers to what the earth consumes of their flesh, skin, bones and hair.'' A similar view was recorded from Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and several others. Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, explained the reason behind their disbelief, rebellion and discounting the possibility of what is truly possible,

﴿ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.) This is the state of all those who defy the Truth: whatever they say and utter after denying the Truth, is utterly false. Marij means, in disarray, in a confused state and defying the characteristics of the Truth. Allah the Exalted said in another Ayah,

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَفِى قَوۡلٍ۬ مُّخۡتَلِفٍ۬ يُؤۡفَكُ عَنۡهُ مَنۡ أُفِكَ

(Certainly, you have different ideas. Turned aside therefrom is he who is turned aside.)(51:8-9)

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيہَا رَوَٲسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ وَٱلنَّخۡلَ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡخُرُوجُ

(6. Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it, and there are no Furuj in it) (7. And the earth! We have spread it out, and set thereon Rawasi standing firm, and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) (8. An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) (9. And We send down blessed water (rain) from the sky, then We produce therewith Jannat and grain that are reaped.) (10. And date palms Basiqat, with arranged clusters.) (11. A provision for the servants. And We give life therewith to a dead land. Thus will be the Resurrection.)

11
رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡخُرُوجُ
As provision for the servants, and We have given life thereby to a dead land. Thus is the resurrection.
رِّزۡقً۬اA provision
لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖfor the slaves,
وَأَحۡيَيۡنَاand We give life
بِهِۦtherewith
بَلۡدَةً۬(to) a land
مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚdead.
كَذَٲلِكَThus
ٱلۡخُرُوجُ(will be) the coming forth.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Disbelievers wonder at the Message and Resurrection Allah said,

﴿ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ

(By the Glorious Qur'an.) means by the Honorable and Great Qur'an, which,

﴿ لَّا يَأۡتِيهِ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِ يَدَيۡهِ وَلَا مِنۡ خَلۡفِهِۦ‌ۖ تَنزِيلٌ۬ مِّنۡ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ۬

(Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it: (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise.)(41:42) The subject of the oath contained in this Ayah is specified afterwards, even though it does not appear by word, emphasizing prophethood, resurrection and affirming that they are true. There are similar kinds of oaths in the Qur'an, whose subject is included in the meaning but not by word, such as,

﴿ صٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ذِى ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِى عِزَّةٍ۬ وَشِقَاقٍ۬

(Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.)(38:1-2) Allah said here,

﴿ قٓ‌ۚ وَٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ ٱلۡمَجِيدِ بَلۡ عَجِبُوٓاْ أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُمۡ فَقَالَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ هَـٰذَا شَىۡءٌ عَجِيبٌ

(Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an. Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from among themselves. So the disbelievers say: "This is a strange thing!'') They wondered at the wisdom behind sending a Messenger who is a human being. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind.'') (10:2), meaning, this is not strange, for Allah chooses Messengers from angels and humans. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored mentioned that the disbelievers also wondered about the Resurrection and discounted its coming,

﴿ أَءِذَا مِتۡنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابً۬ا‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(When we are dead and have become dust. That is a far return.) They said, `after we die, disintegrate, with our organs torn apart and we become dust, how can we be brought back to our original shape and bodies,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ رَجۡعُۢ بَعِيدٌ۬

(That is a far return.) `it is not likely that it will ever occur.' They thought that Resurrection was far from happening and will never occur. Allah the Exalted responded to their statement by saying,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them.) meaning, `We know what the earth consumes of their dead bodies.' Where and how the bodies disintegrated, what they turned into and how they have become, all of this is never absent from Allah's knowledge.

﴿ وَعِندَنَا كِتَـٰبٌ حَفِيظُۢ

(and with Us is a Book preserved,) `that keeps all records. Therefore, Our knowledge is encompassing and the Book of decrees has everything precisely recorded in it. Al-`Awfi narrated that `Abdullah bin `Abbas commented on the statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ قَدۡ عَلِمۡنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۡہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We know that which the earth takes of them,) "It refers to what the earth consumes of their flesh, skin, bones and hair.'' A similar view was recorded from Mujahid, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and several others. Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, explained the reason behind their disbelief, rebellion and discounting the possibility of what is truly possible,

﴿ بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ فَهُمۡ فِىٓ أَمۡرٍ۬ مَّرِيجٍ

(Nay, but they have denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a Marij state.) This is the state of all those who defy the Truth: whatever they say and utter after denying the Truth, is utterly false. Marij means, in disarray, in a confused state and defying the characteristics of the Truth. Allah the Exalted said in another Ayah,

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَفِى قَوۡلٍ۬ مُّخۡتَلِفٍ۬ يُؤۡفَكُ عَنۡهُ مَنۡ أُفِكَ

(Certainly, you have different ideas. Turned aside therefrom is he who is turned aside.)(51:8-9)

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيہَا رَوَٲسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ وَٱلنَّخۡلَ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ ٱلۡخُرُوجُ

(6. Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it, and there are no Furuj in it) (7. And the earth! We have spread it out, and set thereon Rawasi standing firm, and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) (8. An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) (9. And We send down blessed water (rain) from the sky, then We produce therewith Jannat and grain that are reaped.) (10. And date palms Basiqat, with arranged clusters.) (11. A provision for the servants. And We give life therewith to a dead land. Thus will be the Resurrection.)

12
كَذَّبَتۡ قَبۡلَهُمۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلرَّسِّ وَثَمُودُ
The people of Noah denied before them, and the companions of the well and Thamūd
كَذَّبَتۡDenied
قَبۡلَهُمۡbefore them
قَوۡمُ(the) people
نُوحٍ۬(of) Nuh
وَأَصۡحَـٰبُand (the) companions
ٱلرَّسِّ(of) Ar-Raas
وَثَمُودُand Thamud,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah's Power and Ability over what is Greater than Resurrection

Allah the Exalted notifies the servants of His infinite power, which He demonstrated by creating what is bigger than that which they wondered about and whose possibility they discount,

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا

(Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it,) with lamps;

﴿ وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬

(and there are no Furuj in it) i.e., clefts, according to Mujahid. Others said that Furuj means, rifts, or cracks. All these meanings are close to one another. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ سَبۡعَ سَمَـٰوَٲتٍ۬ طِبَاقً۬ا‌ۖ مَّا تَرَىٰ فِى خَلۡقِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ مِن تَفَـٰوُتٍ۬‌ۖ فَٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ هَلۡ تَرَىٰ مِن فُطُورٍ۬ ثُمَّ ٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ كَرَّتَيۡنِ يَنقَلِبۡ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡبَصَرُ خَاسِئً۬ا وَهُوَ حَسِيرٌ۬

(Who has created the seven heavens one above another; you can see no fault in the creation of the Most Gracious. Then look again: "Can you see any rifts'' Then look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and worn out.) (67:2-4) fatigued, unable to discover any imperfection or shortcomings. The statement of Allah the Exalted, the Blessed,

﴿ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا

(And the earth! We have spread it out, ) means, `We made it spacious and spread it out,'

﴿ وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيهَا رَوَٲسِىَ

(and set thereon Rawasi standing firm.) which are the mountains to save the earth from shaking along with its inhabitants,

﴿ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬

(and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) every kind and species of plant, fruit and vegetation,

﴿ وَمِن ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ خَلَقۡنَا زَوۡجَيۡنِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَذَكَّرُونَ

(And of everything We have created pairs that you may reflect.)(51:49) Allah's saying `Bahij', meaning a beautiful scene,

﴿ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬

(An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) Allah says that observing the creation of the heavens and earth and all the great things that He has placed in them provides insight, proof and a lesson for every penitent servant who submits in humbleness and repentance to Allah feeling fear, in awe of Him. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا

(And We send down blessed water from the sky,) meaning beneficial,

﴿ فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬

(then We produce therewith Jannat), means special and public parks, gardens, etc.

﴿ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ

(and grain that are reaped) grains that are harvested for food and for storage for later use,

﴿ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬

(And date palms Basiqat,) meaning, tall and high, according to the explanation reported from Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and As-Suddi. Allah said,

﴿ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬

(with arranged clusters.) producing fruits arranged in clusters,

﴿ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ

(A provision for (Allah's) servants.) for (Allah's) creation,

﴿ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ

(And We give life therewith to a dead land.) this is the land that was barren. However, when rain falls upon it, it is stirred to life; it swells and produces all of the lovely pairs such as flowers and the like -- amazing on account of their beauty. All of this comes into existence after the land was without greenery, yet it was stirred back to life and became green. Indeed, this should provide proof of Resurrection after death and disintegration; thus Allah resurrects the dead. This sign of Allah's ability that is seen and witnessed is greater than the denial of those who discount the possibility of Resurrection. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in other Ayat,

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind;) (40:57),

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33) and,

﴿ وَمِنۡ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦۤ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلۡأَرۡضَ خَـٰشِعَةً۬ فَإِذَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡہَا ٱلۡمَآءَ ٱهۡتَزَّتۡ وَرَبَتۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡيَاهَا لَمُحۡىِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰٓ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ

(And among His signs (is this), that you see the earth barren; but when We send down water to it, it is stirred to life and growth. Verily, He Who gives it life, surely is able to give life to the dead. Indeed He is Able to do all things.)(41:39)

﴿ كَذَّبَتۡ قَبۡلَهُمۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلرَّسِّ وَثَمُودُ وَعَادٌ۬ وَفِرۡعَوۡنُ وَإِخۡوَٲنُ لُوطٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلۡأَيۡكَةِ وَقَوۡمُ تُبَّعٍ۬‌ۚ كُلٌّ۬ كَذَّبَ ٱلرُّسُلَ فَحَقَّ وَعِيدِ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(12. Denied before them the people of Nuh, and the Dwellers of Rass, and Thamud,) (13. And `Ad, and Fir`awn, and the brethren of Lut,) (14. And the Dwellers of Al-Aykah, and the people of Tubba`. Everyone of them denied (their) Messengers, so My threat took effect.) (15. Were We then tired with the first creation Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.)

13
وَعَادٌ۬ وَفِرۡعَوۡنُ وَإِخۡوَٲنُ لُوطٍ۬
And ‘Aad and Pharaoh and the brothers of Lot
وَعَادٌ۬And Aad
وَفِرۡعَوۡنُand Firaun
وَإِخۡوَٲنُand (the) brothers
لُوطٍ۬(of) Lut,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah's Power and Ability over what is Greater than Resurrection

Allah the Exalted notifies the servants of His infinite power, which He demonstrated by creating what is bigger than that which they wondered about and whose possibility they discount,

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا

(Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it,) with lamps;

﴿ وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬

(and there are no Furuj in it) i.e., clefts, according to Mujahid. Others said that Furuj means, rifts, or cracks. All these meanings are close to one another. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ سَبۡعَ سَمَـٰوَٲتٍ۬ طِبَاقً۬ا‌ۖ مَّا تَرَىٰ فِى خَلۡقِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ مِن تَفَـٰوُتٍ۬‌ۖ فَٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ هَلۡ تَرَىٰ مِن فُطُورٍ۬ ثُمَّ ٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ كَرَّتَيۡنِ يَنقَلِبۡ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡبَصَرُ خَاسِئً۬ا وَهُوَ حَسِيرٌ۬

(Who has created the seven heavens one above another; you can see no fault in the creation of the Most Gracious. Then look again: "Can you see any rifts'' Then look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and worn out.) (67:2-4) fatigued, unable to discover any imperfection or shortcomings. The statement of Allah the Exalted, the Blessed,

﴿ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا

(And the earth! We have spread it out, ) means, `We made it spacious and spread it out,'

﴿ وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيهَا رَوَٲسِىَ

(and set thereon Rawasi standing firm.) which are the mountains to save the earth from shaking along with its inhabitants,

﴿ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬

(and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) every kind and species of plant, fruit and vegetation,

﴿ وَمِن ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ خَلَقۡنَا زَوۡجَيۡنِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَذَكَّرُونَ

(And of everything We have created pairs that you may reflect.)(51:49) Allah's saying `Bahij', meaning a beautiful scene,

﴿ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬

(An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) Allah says that observing the creation of the heavens and earth and all the great things that He has placed in them provides insight, proof and a lesson for every penitent servant who submits in humbleness and repentance to Allah feeling fear, in awe of Him. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا

(And We send down blessed water from the sky,) meaning beneficial,

﴿ فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬

(then We produce therewith Jannat), means special and public parks, gardens, etc.

﴿ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ

(and grain that are reaped) grains that are harvested for food and for storage for later use,

﴿ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬

(And date palms Basiqat,) meaning, tall and high, according to the explanation reported from Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and As-Suddi. Allah said,

﴿ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬

(with arranged clusters.) producing fruits arranged in clusters,

﴿ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ

(A provision for (Allah's) servants.) for (Allah's) creation,

﴿ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ

(And We give life therewith to a dead land.) this is the land that was barren. However, when rain falls upon it, it is stirred to life; it swells and produces all of the lovely pairs such as flowers and the like -- amazing on account of their beauty. All of this comes into existence after the land was without greenery, yet it was stirred back to life and became green. Indeed, this should provide proof of Resurrection after death and disintegration; thus Allah resurrects the dead. This sign of Allah's ability that is seen and witnessed is greater than the denial of those who discount the possibility of Resurrection. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in other Ayat,

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind;) (40:57),

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33) and,

﴿ وَمِنۡ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦۤ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلۡأَرۡضَ خَـٰشِعَةً۬ فَإِذَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡہَا ٱلۡمَآءَ ٱهۡتَزَّتۡ وَرَبَتۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡيَاهَا لَمُحۡىِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰٓ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ

(And among His signs (is this), that you see the earth barren; but when We send down water to it, it is stirred to life and growth. Verily, He Who gives it life, surely is able to give life to the dead. Indeed He is Able to do all things.)(41:39)

﴿ كَذَّبَتۡ قَبۡلَهُمۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلرَّسِّ وَثَمُودُ وَعَادٌ۬ وَفِرۡعَوۡنُ وَإِخۡوَٲنُ لُوطٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلۡأَيۡكَةِ وَقَوۡمُ تُبَّعٍ۬‌ۚ كُلٌّ۬ كَذَّبَ ٱلرُّسُلَ فَحَقَّ وَعِيدِ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(12. Denied before them the people of Nuh, and the Dwellers of Rass, and Thamud,) (13. And `Ad, and Fir`awn, and the brethren of Lut,) (14. And the Dwellers of Al-Aykah, and the people of Tubba`. Everyone of them denied (their) Messengers, so My threat took effect.) (15. Were We then tired with the first creation Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.)

14
وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلۡأَيۡكَةِ وَقَوۡمُ تُبَّعٍ۬‌ۚ كُلٌّ۬ كَذَّبَ ٱلرُّسُلَ فَحَقَّ وَعِيدِ
And the companions of the thicket and the people of Tubba‘. All denied the messengers, so My threat was justly fulfilled.
وَأَصۡحَـٰبُAnd (the) companions
ٱلۡأَيۡكَةِ(of) the wood
وَقَوۡمُand (the) people
تُبَّعٍ۬‌ۚ(of) Tubba.
كُلٌّ۬All
كَذَّبَdenied
ٱلرُّسُلَthe Messengers,
فَحَقَّso was fulfilled
وَعِيدِMy Threat.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah's Power and Ability over what is Greater than Resurrection

Allah the Exalted notifies the servants of His infinite power, which He demonstrated by creating what is bigger than that which they wondered about and whose possibility they discount,

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا

(Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it,) with lamps;

﴿ وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬

(and there are no Furuj in it) i.e., clefts, according to Mujahid. Others said that Furuj means, rifts, or cracks. All these meanings are close to one another. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ سَبۡعَ سَمَـٰوَٲتٍ۬ طِبَاقً۬ا‌ۖ مَّا تَرَىٰ فِى خَلۡقِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ مِن تَفَـٰوُتٍ۬‌ۖ فَٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ هَلۡ تَرَىٰ مِن فُطُورٍ۬ ثُمَّ ٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ كَرَّتَيۡنِ يَنقَلِبۡ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡبَصَرُ خَاسِئً۬ا وَهُوَ حَسِيرٌ۬

(Who has created the seven heavens one above another; you can see no fault in the creation of the Most Gracious. Then look again: "Can you see any rifts'' Then look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and worn out.) (67:2-4) fatigued, unable to discover any imperfection or shortcomings. The statement of Allah the Exalted, the Blessed,

﴿ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا

(And the earth! We have spread it out, ) means, `We made it spacious and spread it out,'

﴿ وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيهَا رَوَٲسِىَ

(and set thereon Rawasi standing firm.) which are the mountains to save the earth from shaking along with its inhabitants,

﴿ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬

(and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) every kind and species of plant, fruit and vegetation,

﴿ وَمِن ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ خَلَقۡنَا زَوۡجَيۡنِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَذَكَّرُونَ

(And of everything We have created pairs that you may reflect.)(51:49) Allah's saying `Bahij', meaning a beautiful scene,

﴿ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬

(An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) Allah says that observing the creation of the heavens and earth and all the great things that He has placed in them provides insight, proof and a lesson for every penitent servant who submits in humbleness and repentance to Allah feeling fear, in awe of Him. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا

(And We send down blessed water from the sky,) meaning beneficial,

﴿ فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬

(then We produce therewith Jannat), means special and public parks, gardens, etc.

﴿ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ

(and grain that are reaped) grains that are harvested for food and for storage for later use,

﴿ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬

(And date palms Basiqat,) meaning, tall and high, according to the explanation reported from Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and As-Suddi. Allah said,

﴿ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬

(with arranged clusters.) producing fruits arranged in clusters,

﴿ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ

(A provision for (Allah's) servants.) for (Allah's) creation,

﴿ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ

(And We give life therewith to a dead land.) this is the land that was barren. However, when rain falls upon it, it is stirred to life; it swells and produces all of the lovely pairs such as flowers and the like -- amazing on account of their beauty. All of this comes into existence after the land was without greenery, yet it was stirred back to life and became green. Indeed, this should provide proof of Resurrection after death and disintegration; thus Allah resurrects the dead. This sign of Allah's ability that is seen and witnessed is greater than the denial of those who discount the possibility of Resurrection. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in other Ayat,

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind;) (40:57),

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33) and,

﴿ وَمِنۡ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦۤ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلۡأَرۡضَ خَـٰشِعَةً۬ فَإِذَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡہَا ٱلۡمَآءَ ٱهۡتَزَّتۡ وَرَبَتۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡيَاهَا لَمُحۡىِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰٓ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ

(And among His signs (is this), that you see the earth barren; but when We send down water to it, it is stirred to life and growth. Verily, He Who gives it life, surely is able to give life to the dead. Indeed He is Able to do all things.)(41:39)

﴿ كَذَّبَتۡ قَبۡلَهُمۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلرَّسِّ وَثَمُودُ وَعَادٌ۬ وَفِرۡعَوۡنُ وَإِخۡوَٲنُ لُوطٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلۡأَيۡكَةِ وَقَوۡمُ تُبَّعٍ۬‌ۚ كُلٌّ۬ كَذَّبَ ٱلرُّسُلَ فَحَقَّ وَعِيدِ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(12. Denied before them the people of Nuh, and the Dwellers of Rass, and Thamud,) (13. And `Ad, and Fir`awn, and the brethren of Lut,) (14. And the Dwellers of Al-Aykah, and the people of Tubba`. Everyone of them denied (their) Messengers, so My threat took effect.) (15. Were We then tired with the first creation Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.)

15
أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬
Did We fail in the first creation? But they are in confusion over a new creation.
أَفَعَيِينَاWere We then tired
بِٱلۡخَلۡقِwith the creation
ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚthe first?
بَلۡNay,
هُمۡthey
فِى(are) in
لَبۡسٍ۬doubt
مِّنۡabout
خَلۡقٍ۬a creation
جَدِيدٍ۬new.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah's Power and Ability over what is Greater than Resurrection

Allah the Exalted notifies the servants of His infinite power, which He demonstrated by creating what is bigger than that which they wondered about and whose possibility they discount,

﴿ أَفَلَمۡ يَنظُرُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَوۡقَهُمۡ كَيۡفَ بَنَيۡنَـٰهَا وَزَيَّنَّـٰهَا

(Have they not looked at the heaven above them, how We have made it and adorned it,) with lamps;

﴿ وَمَا لَهَا مِن فُرُوجٍ۬

(and there are no Furuj in it) i.e., clefts, according to Mujahid. Others said that Furuj means, rifts, or cracks. All these meanings are close to one another. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ سَبۡعَ سَمَـٰوَٲتٍ۬ طِبَاقً۬ا‌ۖ مَّا تَرَىٰ فِى خَلۡقِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ مِن تَفَـٰوُتٍ۬‌ۖ فَٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ هَلۡ تَرَىٰ مِن فُطُورٍ۬ ثُمَّ ٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ كَرَّتَيۡنِ يَنقَلِبۡ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡبَصَرُ خَاسِئً۬ا وَهُوَ حَسِيرٌ۬

(Who has created the seven heavens one above another; you can see no fault in the creation of the Most Gracious. Then look again: "Can you see any rifts'' Then look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and worn out.) (67:2-4) fatigued, unable to discover any imperfection or shortcomings. The statement of Allah the Exalted, the Blessed,

﴿ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَدَدۡنَـٰهَا

(And the earth! We have spread it out, ) means, `We made it spacious and spread it out,'

﴿ وَأَلۡقَيۡنَا فِيهَا رَوَٲسِىَ

(and set thereon Rawasi standing firm.) which are the mountains to save the earth from shaking along with its inhabitants,

﴿ وَأَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيہَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجِۭ بَهِيجٍ۬

(and We planted in it every lovely (Bahij) pair.) every kind and species of plant, fruit and vegetation,

﴿ وَمِن ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ خَلَقۡنَا زَوۡجَيۡنِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَذَكَّرُونَ

(And of everything We have created pairs that you may reflect.)(51:49) Allah's saying `Bahij', meaning a beautiful scene,

﴿ تَبۡصِرَةً۬ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِكُلِّ عَبۡدٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ۬

(An insight and a Reminder for every servant who turns to Allah in repentance.) Allah says that observing the creation of the heavens and earth and all the great things that He has placed in them provides insight, proof and a lesson for every penitent servant who submits in humbleness and repentance to Allah feeling fear, in awe of Him. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَنَزَّلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً۬ مُّبَـٰرَكً۬ا

(And We send down blessed water from the sky,) meaning beneficial,

﴿ فَأَنۢبَتۡنَا بِهِۦ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬

(then We produce therewith Jannat), means special and public parks, gardens, etc.

﴿ وَحَبَّ ٱلۡحَصِيدِ

(and grain that are reaped) grains that are harvested for food and for storage for later use,

﴿ بَاسِقَـٰتٍ۬

(And date palms Basiqat,) meaning, tall and high, according to the explanation reported from Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and As-Suddi. Allah said,

﴿ لَّهَا طَلۡعٌ۬ نَّضِيدٌ۬

(with arranged clusters.) producing fruits arranged in clusters,

﴿ رِّزۡقً۬ا لِّلۡعِبَادِ‌ۖ

(A provision for (Allah's) servants.) for (Allah's) creation,

﴿ وَأَحۡيَيۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةً۬ مَّيۡتً۬ا‌ۚ

(And We give life therewith to a dead land.) this is the land that was barren. However, when rain falls upon it, it is stirred to life; it swells and produces all of the lovely pairs such as flowers and the like -- amazing on account of their beauty. All of this comes into existence after the land was without greenery, yet it was stirred back to life and became green. Indeed, this should provide proof of Resurrection after death and disintegration; thus Allah resurrects the dead. This sign of Allah's ability that is seen and witnessed is greater than the denial of those who discount the possibility of Resurrection. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in other Ayat,

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind;) (40:57),

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33) and,

﴿ وَمِنۡ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦۤ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلۡأَرۡضَ خَـٰشِعَةً۬ فَإِذَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡہَا ٱلۡمَآءَ ٱهۡتَزَّتۡ وَرَبَتۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحۡيَاهَا لَمُحۡىِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰٓ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ

(And among His signs (is this), that you see the earth barren; but when We send down water to it, it is stirred to life and growth. Verily, He Who gives it life, surely is able to give life to the dead. Indeed He is Able to do all things.)(41:39)

﴿ كَذَّبَتۡ قَبۡلَهُمۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلرَّسِّ وَثَمُودُ وَعَادٌ۬ وَفِرۡعَوۡنُ وَإِخۡوَٲنُ لُوطٍ۬ وَأَصۡحَـٰبُ ٱلۡأَيۡكَةِ وَقَوۡمُ تُبَّعٍ۬‌ۚ كُلٌّ۬ كَذَّبَ ٱلرُّسُلَ فَحَقَّ وَعِيدِ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(12. Denied before them the people of Nuh, and the Dwellers of Rass, and Thamud,) (13. And `Ad, and Fir`awn, and the brethren of Lut,) (14. And the Dwellers of Al-Aykah, and the people of Tubba`. Everyone of them denied (their) Messengers, so My threat took effect.) (15. Were We then tired with the first creation Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.)

16
وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ
And We have already created man and know what his soul whispers to him, and We are closer to him than [his] jugular vein
وَلَقَدۡAnd certainly
خَلَقۡنَاWe created
ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَman
وَنَعۡلَمُand We know
مَاwhat
تُوَسۡوِسُwhispers
بِهِۦto him
نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖhis soul,
وَنَحۡنُand We
أَقۡرَبُ(are) nearer
إِلَيۡهِto him
مِنۡthan
حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ(his) jugular vein.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Repeating the Creation is Easier than originating It

Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ

(Were We then tired with the first creation) meaning, `did starting the creation bring fatigue to Us, so as to cause doubt in them that repeating the creation was not possible'

﴿ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.) meaning, `starting the creation did not tire Us, and repeating it is even easier.' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.)(30:27), and,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ مَن يُحۡىِ ٱلۡعِظَـٰمَ وَهِىَ رَمِيمٌ۬
﴿ قُلۡ يُحۡيِيہَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَهَآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلۡقٍ عَلِيمٌ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'') (36:78-79) <p> We mentioned earlier a Hadith collected in the Sahih,</p>

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي. وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِه »

(Allah the Exalted said, "Son of `Adam insults Me when he says, `He will not resurrect me as He created me before!' But surely, originating creation is not easier for Me than reproducing it again.'')

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(16. And indeed We have created man, and We know what his self whispers to him. And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.) (17. (Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left.) (18. Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (19. And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') (20. And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) (21. And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) (22. (It will be said to the sinners): "Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!'')

17
إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬
When the two receivers receive, seated on the right and on the left.
إِذۡWhen
يَتَلَقَّىreceive
ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِthe two receivers
عَنِon
ٱلۡيَمِينِthe right
وَعَنِand on
ٱلشِّمَالِthe left
قَعِيدٌ۬seated.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Repeating the Creation is Easier than originating It

Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ

(Were We then tired with the first creation) meaning, `did starting the creation bring fatigue to Us, so as to cause doubt in them that repeating the creation was not possible'

﴿ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.) meaning, `starting the creation did not tire Us, and repeating it is even easier.' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.)(30:27), and,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ مَن يُحۡىِ ٱلۡعِظَـٰمَ وَهِىَ رَمِيمٌ۬
﴿ قُلۡ يُحۡيِيہَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَهَآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلۡقٍ عَلِيمٌ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'') (36:78-79) <p> We mentioned earlier a Hadith collected in the Sahih,</p>

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي. وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِه »

(Allah the Exalted said, "Son of `Adam insults Me when he says, `He will not resurrect me as He created me before!' But surely, originating creation is not easier for Me than reproducing it again.'')

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(16. And indeed We have created man, and We know what his self whispers to him. And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.) (17. (Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left.) (18. Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (19. And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') (20. And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) (21. And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) (22. (It will be said to the sinners): "Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!'')

18
مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬
Man does not utter any word except that with him is an observer prepared [to record].
مَّاNot
يَلۡفِظُhe utters
مِنany
قَوۡلٍword
إِلَّاbut
لَدَيۡهِwith him
رَقِيبٌ(is) an observer
عَتِيدٌ۬ready.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Repeating the Creation is Easier than originating It

Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ

(Were We then tired with the first creation) meaning, `did starting the creation bring fatigue to Us, so as to cause doubt in them that repeating the creation was not possible'

﴿ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.) meaning, `starting the creation did not tire Us, and repeating it is even easier.' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.)(30:27), and,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ مَن يُحۡىِ ٱلۡعِظَـٰمَ وَهِىَ رَمِيمٌ۬
﴿ قُلۡ يُحۡيِيہَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَهَآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلۡقٍ عَلِيمٌ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'') (36:78-79) <p> We mentioned earlier a Hadith collected in the Sahih,</p>

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي. وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِه »

(Allah the Exalted said, "Son of `Adam insults Me when he says, `He will not resurrect me as He created me before!' But surely, originating creation is not easier for Me than reproducing it again.'')

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(16. And indeed We have created man, and We know what his self whispers to him. And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.) (17. (Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left.) (18. Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (19. And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') (20. And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) (21. And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) (22. (It will be said to the sinners): "Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!'')

19
وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ
And the intoxication of death will bring the truth; that is what you were trying to avoid.
وَجَآءَتۡAnd will come
سَكۡرَةُ(the) stupor
ٱلۡمَوۡتِ(of) death
بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖin truth,
ذَٲلِكَ`That
مَا(is) what
كُنتَyou were
مِنۡهُ[from it]
تَحِيدُavoiding.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Repeating the Creation is Easier than originating It

Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ

(Were We then tired with the first creation) meaning, `did starting the creation bring fatigue to Us, so as to cause doubt in them that repeating the creation was not possible'

﴿ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.) meaning, `starting the creation did not tire Us, and repeating it is even easier.' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.)(30:27), and,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ مَن يُحۡىِ ٱلۡعِظَـٰمَ وَهِىَ رَمِيمٌ۬
﴿ قُلۡ يُحۡيِيہَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَهَآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلۡقٍ عَلِيمٌ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'') (36:78-79) <p> We mentioned earlier a Hadith collected in the Sahih,</p>

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي. وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِه »

(Allah the Exalted said, "Son of `Adam insults Me when he says, `He will not resurrect me as He created me before!' But surely, originating creation is not easier for Me than reproducing it again.'')

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(16. And indeed We have created man, and We know what his self whispers to him. And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.) (17. (Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left.) (18. Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (19. And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') (20. And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) (21. And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) (22. (It will be said to the sinners): "Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!'')

20
وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ
And the Horn will be blown. That is the Day of [carrying out] the threat.
وَنُفِخَAnd will be blown
فِى[in]
ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚthe trumpet.
ذَٲلِكَThat
يَوۡمُ(is the) Day
ٱلۡوَعِيدِ(of) the Warning.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Repeating the Creation is Easier than originating It

Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ

(Were We then tired with the first creation) meaning, `did starting the creation bring fatigue to Us, so as to cause doubt in them that repeating the creation was not possible'

﴿ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.) meaning, `starting the creation did not tire Us, and repeating it is even easier.' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.)(30:27), and,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ مَن يُحۡىِ ٱلۡعِظَـٰمَ وَهِىَ رَمِيمٌ۬
﴿ قُلۡ يُحۡيِيہَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَهَآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلۡقٍ عَلِيمٌ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'') (36:78-79) <p> We mentioned earlier a Hadith collected in the Sahih,</p>

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي. وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِه »

(Allah the Exalted said, "Son of `Adam insults Me when he says, `He will not resurrect me as He created me before!' But surely, originating creation is not easier for Me than reproducing it again.'')

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(16. And indeed We have created man, and We know what his self whispers to him. And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.) (17. (Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left.) (18. Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (19. And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') (20. And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) (21. And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) (22. (It will be said to the sinners): "Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!'')

21
وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬
And every soul will come, with it a driver and a witness.
وَجَآءَتۡAnd will come
كُلُّevery
نَفۡسٍ۬soul,
مَّعَهَاwith it
سَآٮِٕقٌ۬a driver
وَشَہِيدٌ۬and a witness.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Repeating the Creation is Easier than originating It

Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ

(Were We then tired with the first creation) meaning, `did starting the creation bring fatigue to Us, so as to cause doubt in them that repeating the creation was not possible'

﴿ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.) meaning, `starting the creation did not tire Us, and repeating it is even easier.' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.)(30:27), and,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ مَن يُحۡىِ ٱلۡعِظَـٰمَ وَهِىَ رَمِيمٌ۬
﴿ قُلۡ يُحۡيِيہَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَهَآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلۡقٍ عَلِيمٌ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'') (36:78-79) <p> We mentioned earlier a Hadith collected in the Sahih,</p>

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي. وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِه »

(Allah the Exalted said, "Son of `Adam insults Me when he says, `He will not resurrect me as He created me before!' But surely, originating creation is not easier for Me than reproducing it again.'')

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(16. And indeed We have created man, and We know what his self whispers to him. And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.) (17. (Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left.) (18. Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (19. And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') (20. And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) (21. And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) (22. (It will be said to the sinners): "Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!'')

22
لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬
[It will be said], “You were certainly in unmindfulness of this, and We have removed from you your cover, so your sight, this Day, is sharp.”
لَّقَدۡ`Certainly
كُنتَyou were
فِىin
غَفۡلَةٍ۬heedlessness
مِّنۡof
هَـٰذَاthis.
فَكَشَفۡنَاSo We have removed
عَنكَfrom you
غِطَآءَكَyour cover,
فَبَصَرُكَso your sight
ٱلۡيَوۡمَtoday
حَدِيدٌ۬(is) sharp.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Repeating the Creation is Easier than originating It

Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَفَعَيِينَا بِٱلۡخَلۡقِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِ‌ۚ

(Were We then tired with the first creation) meaning, `did starting the creation bring fatigue to Us, so as to cause doubt in them that repeating the creation was not possible'

﴿ بَلۡ هُمۡ فِى لَبۡسٍ۬ مِّنۡ خَلۡقٍ۬ جَدِيدٍ۬

(Nay, they are in confused doubt about a new creation.) meaning, `starting the creation did not tire Us, and repeating it is even easier.' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.)(30:27), and,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ قَالَ مَن يُحۡىِ ٱلۡعِظَـٰمَ وَهِىَ رَمِيمٌ۬
﴿ قُلۡ يُحۡيِيہَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَهَآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلۡقٍ عَلِيمٌ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'') (36:78-79) <p> We mentioned earlier a Hadith collected in the Sahih,</p>

« يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ: لَنْ يُعِيدَنِي كَمَا بَدَأَنِي. وَلَيْسَ أَوَّلُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَهْوَنَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ إِعَادَتِه »

(Allah the Exalted said, "Son of `Adam insults Me when he says, `He will not resurrect me as He created me before!' But surely, originating creation is not easier for Me than reproducing it again.'')

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ وَنَعۡلَمُ مَا تُوَسۡوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفۡسُهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَنَحۡنُ أَقۡرَبُ إِلَيۡهِ مِنۡ حَبۡلِ ٱلۡوَرِيدِ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(16. And indeed We have created man, and We know what his self whispers to him. And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.) (17. (Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left.) (18. Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (19. And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') (20. And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) (21. And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) (22. (It will be said to the sinners): "Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!'')

23
وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ
And his companion, [the angel], will say, "This [record] is what is with me, prepared."
وَقَالَAnd (will) say
قَرِينُهُ ۥhis companion,
هَـٰذَا`This
مَا(is) what
لَدَىَّ(is) with me
عَتِيدٌready.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding Mankind of the Stupor of Death, the Blast of the Trumpet and the Day of Gathering

Allah the Exalted and Most High said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') Allah the Exalted and Most Honored says, `O mankind! This is the stupor of death that has come in truth; now, I have brought forth to you the certainty that you were disputing,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!), means, `this is the end that you were trying to escape; it has come to you! Therefore, you will have neither a shelter nor a refuge nor a sanctuary nor an asylum from it.' In the Sahih, the Prophet said, while wiping sweat from his face when the stupor of death overcame him,

« سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ لَسَكَرَات »

(Glory be to Allah! Verily, death has its stupor.) The Ayah,

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!) has two possible meanings. One of them is this: `what you have been trying to avert, escape and flee from has come to you and resided in your home!' The second meaning is, `you had no way of escaping or averting this end. ' At-Tabarani collected a Hadith in Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir from Samurah who said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ مَثَلُ الثَّعْلَبِ تَطْلُبُهُ الْأَرْضُ بِدَيْن، فَجَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتْى إِذَا أُعْيِيَ وَأُسْهِرَ دَخَلَ جُحْرَهُ وَقَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ: يَا ثَعْلَبُ، دَيْنِي. فَخَرَجَ وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَمَات »

(The parable of whoever tries to avoid death is that of a fox that had a debt to pay to the earth. The fox went away and when he became tired and the time to sleep overtook him, he entered his den. The earth said to him, `O fox! Pay my debt!' The fox went out howling and continued until his neck was cutoff, (i.e.,) he died.) This parable indicates that just as the fox had no way of escaping or avoiding the earth, likewise, man has no way of avoiding death. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said,

﴿ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) Earlier we discussed the information about the blowing of the Trumpet, the fear that follows it, the death of everything and then resurrection, all this will occur on the Day of Resurrection. We also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said in a Hadith,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَانْتَظَرَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَه »

(How can I feel comfort while the angel responsible for the Trumpet has placed the Trumpet to his mouth and lowered his forehead awaiting when he will be commanded (by Allah to blow in it)) They said, "O Allah's Messenger, what should we say'' He said,

« قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيل »

(Say, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs.)'' The Companions repeated this invocation, saying, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs (for us).'' Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) meaning, an angel to drive him to the gathering place and an angel to bear witness against him with regards to his deeds. This is the apparent meaning of this honorable Ayah and it is the meaning that Ibn Jarir preferred. It was narrated from Yahya bin Rafi`, the freed servant of Thaqif, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a speech in which he recited this Ayah,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) and then said, "A Sa'iq to drive every person to Allah the Exalted, and a Shahid to witness against him what he has done.'' The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) is directed at humanity. Allah said,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا

(Indeed you were heedless of this.), of this Day,

﴿ فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) `your sight is now clear and strong.' Everyone, including the disbelievers, will have clear sight on the Day of Resurrection. However, having sight will not be helpful to the disbelievers on that Day, for Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَسۡمِعۡ بِہِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا‌ۖ

(How clearly will they (disbelievers) see and hear, the Day when they will appear before Us!) (19:38), and,

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ نَاكِسُواْ رُءُوسِہِمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ رَبَّنَآ أَبۡصَرۡنَا وَسَمِعۡنَا فَٱرۡجِعۡنَا نَعۡمَلۡ صَـٰلِحًا إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

(And if you only could see when the criminals hang their heads before their Lord (saying): "Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back (to the world), that we will do righteous good deeds. Verily, we now believe with certainty.)(32:12)

﴿ وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(23. And his companion (angel) will say: "Here is (his record) ready with me!'') (24. (Allah will say to the angels:) "Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever'') (25. "Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter,'') (26. "Who set up another god with Allah. Then both of you cast him in the severe torment.'') (27. His companion (devil) will say: "Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.'') (28. (Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me, I had already in advance sent you the threat.'') (29. "The sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants.'')

24
أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬
[Allah will say], "Throw into Hell every obstinate disbeliever,
أَلۡقِيَا`Throw
فِىinto
جَهَنَّمَHell
كُلَّevery
ڪَفَّارٍdisbeliever
عَنِيدٍ۬stubborn,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding Mankind of the Stupor of Death, the Blast of the Trumpet and the Day of Gathering

Allah the Exalted and Most High said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') Allah the Exalted and Most Honored says, `O mankind! This is the stupor of death that has come in truth; now, I have brought forth to you the certainty that you were disputing,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!), means, `this is the end that you were trying to escape; it has come to you! Therefore, you will have neither a shelter nor a refuge nor a sanctuary nor an asylum from it.' In the Sahih, the Prophet said, while wiping sweat from his face when the stupor of death overcame him,

« سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ لَسَكَرَات »

(Glory be to Allah! Verily, death has its stupor.) The Ayah,

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!) has two possible meanings. One of them is this: `what you have been trying to avert, escape and flee from has come to you and resided in your home!' The second meaning is, `you had no way of escaping or averting this end. ' At-Tabarani collected a Hadith in Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir from Samurah who said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ مَثَلُ الثَّعْلَبِ تَطْلُبُهُ الْأَرْضُ بِدَيْن، فَجَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتْى إِذَا أُعْيِيَ وَأُسْهِرَ دَخَلَ جُحْرَهُ وَقَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ: يَا ثَعْلَبُ، دَيْنِي. فَخَرَجَ وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَمَات »

(The parable of whoever tries to avoid death is that of a fox that had a debt to pay to the earth. The fox went away and when he became tired and the time to sleep overtook him, he entered his den. The earth said to him, `O fox! Pay my debt!' The fox went out howling and continued until his neck was cutoff, (i.e.,) he died.) This parable indicates that just as the fox had no way of escaping or avoiding the earth, likewise, man has no way of avoiding death. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said,

﴿ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) Earlier we discussed the information about the blowing of the Trumpet, the fear that follows it, the death of everything and then resurrection, all this will occur on the Day of Resurrection. We also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said in a Hadith,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَانْتَظَرَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَه »

(How can I feel comfort while the angel responsible for the Trumpet has placed the Trumpet to his mouth and lowered his forehead awaiting when he will be commanded (by Allah to blow in it)) They said, "O Allah's Messenger, what should we say'' He said,

« قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيل »

(Say, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs.)'' The Companions repeated this invocation, saying, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs (for us).'' Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) meaning, an angel to drive him to the gathering place and an angel to bear witness against him with regards to his deeds. This is the apparent meaning of this honorable Ayah and it is the meaning that Ibn Jarir preferred. It was narrated from Yahya bin Rafi`, the freed servant of Thaqif, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a speech in which he recited this Ayah,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) and then said, "A Sa'iq to drive every person to Allah the Exalted, and a Shahid to witness against him what he has done.'' The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) is directed at humanity. Allah said,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا

(Indeed you were heedless of this.), of this Day,

﴿ فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) `your sight is now clear and strong.' Everyone, including the disbelievers, will have clear sight on the Day of Resurrection. However, having sight will not be helpful to the disbelievers on that Day, for Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَسۡمِعۡ بِہِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا‌ۖ

(How clearly will they (disbelievers) see and hear, the Day when they will appear before Us!) (19:38), and,

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ نَاكِسُواْ رُءُوسِہِمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ رَبَّنَآ أَبۡصَرۡنَا وَسَمِعۡنَا فَٱرۡجِعۡنَا نَعۡمَلۡ صَـٰلِحًا إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

(And if you only could see when the criminals hang their heads before their Lord (saying): "Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back (to the world), that we will do righteous good deeds. Verily, we now believe with certainty.)(32:12)

﴿ وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(23. And his companion (angel) will say: "Here is (his record) ready with me!'') (24. (Allah will say to the angels:) "Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever'') (25. "Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter,'') (26. "Who set up another god with Allah. Then both of you cast him in the severe torment.'') (27. His companion (devil) will say: "Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.'') (28. (Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me, I had already in advance sent you the threat.'') (29. "The sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants.'')

25
مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ
Preventer of good, aggressor, and doubter,
مَّنَّاعٍ۬Forbidder
لِّلۡخَيۡرِof good,
مُعۡتَدٍ۬transgressor
مُّرِيبٍdoubter,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding Mankind of the Stupor of Death, the Blast of the Trumpet and the Day of Gathering

Allah the Exalted and Most High said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') Allah the Exalted and Most Honored says, `O mankind! This is the stupor of death that has come in truth; now, I have brought forth to you the certainty that you were disputing,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!), means, `this is the end that you were trying to escape; it has come to you! Therefore, you will have neither a shelter nor a refuge nor a sanctuary nor an asylum from it.' In the Sahih, the Prophet said, while wiping sweat from his face when the stupor of death overcame him,

« سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ لَسَكَرَات »

(Glory be to Allah! Verily, death has its stupor.) The Ayah,

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!) has two possible meanings. One of them is this: `what you have been trying to avert, escape and flee from has come to you and resided in your home!' The second meaning is, `you had no way of escaping or averting this end. ' At-Tabarani collected a Hadith in Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir from Samurah who said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ مَثَلُ الثَّعْلَبِ تَطْلُبُهُ الْأَرْضُ بِدَيْن، فَجَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتْى إِذَا أُعْيِيَ وَأُسْهِرَ دَخَلَ جُحْرَهُ وَقَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ: يَا ثَعْلَبُ، دَيْنِي. فَخَرَجَ وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَمَات »

(The parable of whoever tries to avoid death is that of a fox that had a debt to pay to the earth. The fox went away and when he became tired and the time to sleep overtook him, he entered his den. The earth said to him, `O fox! Pay my debt!' The fox went out howling and continued until his neck was cutoff, (i.e.,) he died.) This parable indicates that just as the fox had no way of escaping or avoiding the earth, likewise, man has no way of avoiding death. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said,

﴿ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) Earlier we discussed the information about the blowing of the Trumpet, the fear that follows it, the death of everything and then resurrection, all this will occur on the Day of Resurrection. We also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said in a Hadith,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَانْتَظَرَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَه »

(How can I feel comfort while the angel responsible for the Trumpet has placed the Trumpet to his mouth and lowered his forehead awaiting when he will be commanded (by Allah to blow in it)) They said, "O Allah's Messenger, what should we say'' He said,

« قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيل »

(Say, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs.)'' The Companions repeated this invocation, saying, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs (for us).'' Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) meaning, an angel to drive him to the gathering place and an angel to bear witness against him with regards to his deeds. This is the apparent meaning of this honorable Ayah and it is the meaning that Ibn Jarir preferred. It was narrated from Yahya bin Rafi`, the freed servant of Thaqif, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a speech in which he recited this Ayah,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) and then said, "A Sa'iq to drive every person to Allah the Exalted, and a Shahid to witness against him what he has done.'' The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) is directed at humanity. Allah said,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا

(Indeed you were heedless of this.), of this Day,

﴿ فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) `your sight is now clear and strong.' Everyone, including the disbelievers, will have clear sight on the Day of Resurrection. However, having sight will not be helpful to the disbelievers on that Day, for Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَسۡمِعۡ بِہِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا‌ۖ

(How clearly will they (disbelievers) see and hear, the Day when they will appear before Us!) (19:38), and,

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ نَاكِسُواْ رُءُوسِہِمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ رَبَّنَآ أَبۡصَرۡنَا وَسَمِعۡنَا فَٱرۡجِعۡنَا نَعۡمَلۡ صَـٰلِحًا إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

(And if you only could see when the criminals hang their heads before their Lord (saying): "Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back (to the world), that we will do righteous good deeds. Verily, we now believe with certainty.)(32:12)

﴿ وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(23. And his companion (angel) will say: "Here is (his record) ready with me!'') (24. (Allah will say to the angels:) "Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever'') (25. "Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter,'') (26. "Who set up another god with Allah. Then both of you cast him in the severe torment.'') (27. His companion (devil) will say: "Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.'') (28. (Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me, I had already in advance sent you the threat.'') (29. "The sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants.'')

26
ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ
Who made [as equal] with Allah another deity; then throw him into the severe punishment."
ٱلَّذِىWho
جَعَلَmade
مَعَwith
ٱللَّهِAllah
إِلَـٰهًاa god
ءَاخَرَanother;
فَأَلۡقِيَاهُso throw him
فِىin(to)
ٱلۡعَذَابِthe punishment
ٱلشَّدِيدِthe severe.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding Mankind of the Stupor of Death, the Blast of the Trumpet and the Day of Gathering

Allah the Exalted and Most High said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') Allah the Exalted and Most Honored says, `O mankind! This is the stupor of death that has come in truth; now, I have brought forth to you the certainty that you were disputing,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!), means, `this is the end that you were trying to escape; it has come to you! Therefore, you will have neither a shelter nor a refuge nor a sanctuary nor an asylum from it.' In the Sahih, the Prophet said, while wiping sweat from his face when the stupor of death overcame him,

« سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ لَسَكَرَات »

(Glory be to Allah! Verily, death has its stupor.) The Ayah,

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!) has two possible meanings. One of them is this: `what you have been trying to avert, escape and flee from has come to you and resided in your home!' The second meaning is, `you had no way of escaping or averting this end. ' At-Tabarani collected a Hadith in Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir from Samurah who said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ مَثَلُ الثَّعْلَبِ تَطْلُبُهُ الْأَرْضُ بِدَيْن، فَجَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتْى إِذَا أُعْيِيَ وَأُسْهِرَ دَخَلَ جُحْرَهُ وَقَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ: يَا ثَعْلَبُ، دَيْنِي. فَخَرَجَ وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَمَات »

(The parable of whoever tries to avoid death is that of a fox that had a debt to pay to the earth. The fox went away and when he became tired and the time to sleep overtook him, he entered his den. The earth said to him, `O fox! Pay my debt!' The fox went out howling and continued until his neck was cutoff, (i.e.,) he died.) This parable indicates that just as the fox had no way of escaping or avoiding the earth, likewise, man has no way of avoiding death. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said,

﴿ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) Earlier we discussed the information about the blowing of the Trumpet, the fear that follows it, the death of everything and then resurrection, all this will occur on the Day of Resurrection. We also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said in a Hadith,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَانْتَظَرَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَه »

(How can I feel comfort while the angel responsible for the Trumpet has placed the Trumpet to his mouth and lowered his forehead awaiting when he will be commanded (by Allah to blow in it)) They said, "O Allah's Messenger, what should we say'' He said,

« قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيل »

(Say, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs.)'' The Companions repeated this invocation, saying, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs (for us).'' Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) meaning, an angel to drive him to the gathering place and an angel to bear witness against him with regards to his deeds. This is the apparent meaning of this honorable Ayah and it is the meaning that Ibn Jarir preferred. It was narrated from Yahya bin Rafi`, the freed servant of Thaqif, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a speech in which he recited this Ayah,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) and then said, "A Sa'iq to drive every person to Allah the Exalted, and a Shahid to witness against him what he has done.'' The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) is directed at humanity. Allah said,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا

(Indeed you were heedless of this.), of this Day,

﴿ فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) `your sight is now clear and strong.' Everyone, including the disbelievers, will have clear sight on the Day of Resurrection. However, having sight will not be helpful to the disbelievers on that Day, for Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَسۡمِعۡ بِہِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا‌ۖ

(How clearly will they (disbelievers) see and hear, the Day when they will appear before Us!) (19:38), and,

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ نَاكِسُواْ رُءُوسِہِمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ رَبَّنَآ أَبۡصَرۡنَا وَسَمِعۡنَا فَٱرۡجِعۡنَا نَعۡمَلۡ صَـٰلِحًا إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

(And if you only could see when the criminals hang their heads before their Lord (saying): "Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back (to the world), that we will do righteous good deeds. Verily, we now believe with certainty.)(32:12)

﴿ وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(23. And his companion (angel) will say: "Here is (his record) ready with me!'') (24. (Allah will say to the angels:) "Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever'') (25. "Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter,'') (26. "Who set up another god with Allah. Then both of you cast him in the severe torment.'') (27. His companion (devil) will say: "Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.'') (28. (Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me, I had already in advance sent you the threat.'') (29. "The sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants.'')

27
قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬
His [devil] companion will say, "Our Lord, I did not make him transgress, but he [himself] was in extreme error."
۞ قَالَWill say
قَرِينُهُ ۥhis companion,
رَبَّنَا`Our Lord,
مَآnot
أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥI made him transgress,
وَلَـٰكِنbut
كَانَhe was
فِىin
ضَلَـٰلِۭerror
بَعِيدٍ۬far.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding Mankind of the Stupor of Death, the Blast of the Trumpet and the Day of Gathering

Allah the Exalted and Most High said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') Allah the Exalted and Most Honored says, `O mankind! This is the stupor of death that has come in truth; now, I have brought forth to you the certainty that you were disputing,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!), means, `this is the end that you were trying to escape; it has come to you! Therefore, you will have neither a shelter nor a refuge nor a sanctuary nor an asylum from it.' In the Sahih, the Prophet said, while wiping sweat from his face when the stupor of death overcame him,

« سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ لَسَكَرَات »

(Glory be to Allah! Verily, death has its stupor.) The Ayah,

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!) has two possible meanings. One of them is this: `what you have been trying to avert, escape and flee from has come to you and resided in your home!' The second meaning is, `you had no way of escaping or averting this end. ' At-Tabarani collected a Hadith in Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir from Samurah who said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ مَثَلُ الثَّعْلَبِ تَطْلُبُهُ الْأَرْضُ بِدَيْن، فَجَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتْى إِذَا أُعْيِيَ وَأُسْهِرَ دَخَلَ جُحْرَهُ وَقَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ: يَا ثَعْلَبُ، دَيْنِي. فَخَرَجَ وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَمَات »

(The parable of whoever tries to avoid death is that of a fox that had a debt to pay to the earth. The fox went away and when he became tired and the time to sleep overtook him, he entered his den. The earth said to him, `O fox! Pay my debt!' The fox went out howling and continued until his neck was cutoff, (i.e.,) he died.) This parable indicates that just as the fox had no way of escaping or avoiding the earth, likewise, man has no way of avoiding death. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said,

﴿ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) Earlier we discussed the information about the blowing of the Trumpet, the fear that follows it, the death of everything and then resurrection, all this will occur on the Day of Resurrection. We also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said in a Hadith,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَانْتَظَرَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَه »

(How can I feel comfort while the angel responsible for the Trumpet has placed the Trumpet to his mouth and lowered his forehead awaiting when he will be commanded (by Allah to blow in it)) They said, "O Allah's Messenger, what should we say'' He said,

« قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيل »

(Say, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs.)'' The Companions repeated this invocation, saying, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs (for us).'' Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) meaning, an angel to drive him to the gathering place and an angel to bear witness against him with regards to his deeds. This is the apparent meaning of this honorable Ayah and it is the meaning that Ibn Jarir preferred. It was narrated from Yahya bin Rafi`, the freed servant of Thaqif, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a speech in which he recited this Ayah,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) and then said, "A Sa'iq to drive every person to Allah the Exalted, and a Shahid to witness against him what he has done.'' The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) is directed at humanity. Allah said,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا

(Indeed you were heedless of this.), of this Day,

﴿ فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) `your sight is now clear and strong.' Everyone, including the disbelievers, will have clear sight on the Day of Resurrection. However, having sight will not be helpful to the disbelievers on that Day, for Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَسۡمِعۡ بِہِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا‌ۖ

(How clearly will they (disbelievers) see and hear, the Day when they will appear before Us!) (19:38), and,

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ نَاكِسُواْ رُءُوسِہِمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ رَبَّنَآ أَبۡصَرۡنَا وَسَمِعۡنَا فَٱرۡجِعۡنَا نَعۡمَلۡ صَـٰلِحًا إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

(And if you only could see when the criminals hang their heads before their Lord (saying): "Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back (to the world), that we will do righteous good deeds. Verily, we now believe with certainty.)(32:12)

﴿ وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(23. And his companion (angel) will say: "Here is (his record) ready with me!'') (24. (Allah will say to the angels:) "Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever'') (25. "Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter,'') (26. "Who set up another god with Allah. Then both of you cast him in the severe torment.'') (27. His companion (devil) will say: "Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.'') (28. (Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me, I had already in advance sent you the threat.'') (29. "The sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants.'')

28
قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
[Allah] will say, "Do not dispute before Me, while I had already presented to you the warning.
قَالَHe will say,
لَا`(Do) not
تَخۡتَصِمُواْdispute
لَدَىَّ(in) My presence
وَقَدۡand indeed,
قَدَّمۡتُI sent forth
إِلَيۡكُمto you
بِٱلۡوَعِيدِthe Warning.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding Mankind of the Stupor of Death, the Blast of the Trumpet and the Day of Gathering

Allah the Exalted and Most High said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') Allah the Exalted and Most Honored says, `O mankind! This is the stupor of death that has come in truth; now, I have brought forth to you the certainty that you were disputing,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!), means, `this is the end that you were trying to escape; it has come to you! Therefore, you will have neither a shelter nor a refuge nor a sanctuary nor an asylum from it.' In the Sahih, the Prophet said, while wiping sweat from his face when the stupor of death overcame him,

« سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ لَسَكَرَات »

(Glory be to Allah! Verily, death has its stupor.) The Ayah,

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!) has two possible meanings. One of them is this: `what you have been trying to avert, escape and flee from has come to you and resided in your home!' The second meaning is, `you had no way of escaping or averting this end. ' At-Tabarani collected a Hadith in Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir from Samurah who said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ مَثَلُ الثَّعْلَبِ تَطْلُبُهُ الْأَرْضُ بِدَيْن، فَجَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتْى إِذَا أُعْيِيَ وَأُسْهِرَ دَخَلَ جُحْرَهُ وَقَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ: يَا ثَعْلَبُ، دَيْنِي. فَخَرَجَ وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَمَات »

(The parable of whoever tries to avoid death is that of a fox that had a debt to pay to the earth. The fox went away and when he became tired and the time to sleep overtook him, he entered his den. The earth said to him, `O fox! Pay my debt!' The fox went out howling and continued until his neck was cutoff, (i.e.,) he died.) This parable indicates that just as the fox had no way of escaping or avoiding the earth, likewise, man has no way of avoiding death. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said,

﴿ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) Earlier we discussed the information about the blowing of the Trumpet, the fear that follows it, the death of everything and then resurrection, all this will occur on the Day of Resurrection. We also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said in a Hadith,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَانْتَظَرَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَه »

(How can I feel comfort while the angel responsible for the Trumpet has placed the Trumpet to his mouth and lowered his forehead awaiting when he will be commanded (by Allah to blow in it)) They said, "O Allah's Messenger, what should we say'' He said,

« قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيل »

(Say, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs.)'' The Companions repeated this invocation, saying, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs (for us).'' Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) meaning, an angel to drive him to the gathering place and an angel to bear witness against him with regards to his deeds. This is the apparent meaning of this honorable Ayah and it is the meaning that Ibn Jarir preferred. It was narrated from Yahya bin Rafi`, the freed servant of Thaqif, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a speech in which he recited this Ayah,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) and then said, "A Sa'iq to drive every person to Allah the Exalted, and a Shahid to witness against him what he has done.'' The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) is directed at humanity. Allah said,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا

(Indeed you were heedless of this.), of this Day,

﴿ فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) `your sight is now clear and strong.' Everyone, including the disbelievers, will have clear sight on the Day of Resurrection. However, having sight will not be helpful to the disbelievers on that Day, for Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَسۡمِعۡ بِہِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا‌ۖ

(How clearly will they (disbelievers) see and hear, the Day when they will appear before Us!) (19:38), and,

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ نَاكِسُواْ رُءُوسِہِمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ رَبَّنَآ أَبۡصَرۡنَا وَسَمِعۡنَا فَٱرۡجِعۡنَا نَعۡمَلۡ صَـٰلِحًا إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

(And if you only could see when the criminals hang their heads before their Lord (saying): "Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back (to the world), that we will do righteous good deeds. Verily, we now believe with certainty.)(32:12)

﴿ وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(23. And his companion (angel) will say: "Here is (his record) ready with me!'') (24. (Allah will say to the angels:) "Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever'') (25. "Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter,'') (26. "Who set up another god with Allah. Then both of you cast him in the severe torment.'') (27. His companion (devil) will say: "Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.'') (28. (Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me, I had already in advance sent you the threat.'') (29. "The sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants.'')

29
مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ
The word will not be changed with Me, and never will I be unjust to the servants."
مَاNot
يُبَدَّلُwill be changed
ٱلۡقَوۡلُthe word
لَدَىَّwith Me,
وَمَآand not
أَنَا۟I Am
بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬unjust
لِّلۡعَبِيدِto My slaves.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Reminding Mankind of the Stupor of Death, the Blast of the Trumpet and the Day of Gathering

Allah the Exalted and Most High said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ سَكۡرَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(And the stupor of death will come in truth: "This is what you have been avoiding!'') Allah the Exalted and Most Honored says, `O mankind! This is the stupor of death that has come in truth; now, I have brought forth to you the certainty that you were disputing,'

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!), means, `this is the end that you were trying to escape; it has come to you! Therefore, you will have neither a shelter nor a refuge nor a sanctuary nor an asylum from it.' In the Sahih, the Prophet said, while wiping sweat from his face when the stupor of death overcame him,

« سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ لَسَكَرَات »

(Glory be to Allah! Verily, death has its stupor.) The Ayah,

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مَا كُنتَ مِنۡهُ تَحِيدُ

(This is what you have been avoiding!) has two possible meanings. One of them is this: `what you have been trying to avert, escape and flee from has come to you and resided in your home!' The second meaning is, `you had no way of escaping or averting this end. ' At-Tabarani collected a Hadith in Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir from Samurah who said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَفِرُّ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ مَثَلُ الثَّعْلَبِ تَطْلُبُهُ الْأَرْضُ بِدَيْن، فَجَاءَ يَسْعَى حَتْى إِذَا أُعْيِيَ وَأُسْهِرَ دَخَلَ جُحْرَهُ وَقَالَتْ لَهُ الْأَرْضُ: يَا ثَعْلَبُ، دَيْنِي. فَخَرَجَ وَلَهُ حُصَاصٌ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَتْ عُنُقُهُ وَمَات »

(The parable of whoever tries to avoid death is that of a fox that had a debt to pay to the earth. The fox went away and when he became tired and the time to sleep overtook him, he entered his den. The earth said to him, `O fox! Pay my debt!' The fox went out howling and continued until his neck was cutoff, (i.e.,) he died.) This parable indicates that just as the fox had no way of escaping or avoiding the earth, likewise, man has no way of avoiding death. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said,

﴿ وَنُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(And the Trumpet will be blown -- that will be the Day of the threat.) Earlier we discussed the information about the blowing of the Trumpet, the fear that follows it, the death of everything and then resurrection, all this will occur on the Day of Resurrection. We also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said in a Hadith,

« كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ، وَحَنَى جَبْهَتَهُ، وَانْتَظَرَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَه »

(How can I feel comfort while the angel responsible for the Trumpet has placed the Trumpet to his mouth and lowered his forehead awaiting when he will be commanded (by Allah to blow in it)) They said, "O Allah's Messenger, what should we say'' He said,

« قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيل »

(Say, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs.)'' The Companions repeated this invocation, saying, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best disposer of affairs (for us).'' Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) meaning, an angel to drive him to the gathering place and an angel to bear witness against him with regards to his deeds. This is the apparent meaning of this honorable Ayah and it is the meaning that Ibn Jarir preferred. It was narrated from Yahya bin Rafi`, the freed servant of Thaqif, that he heard `Uthman bin `Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, giving a speech in which he recited this Ayah,

﴿ وَجَآءَتۡ كُلُّ نَفۡسٍ۬ مَّعَهَا سَآٮِٕقٌ۬ وَشَہِيدٌ۬

(And every person will come forth along with a Sa'iq and a Shahid.) and then said, "A Sa'iq to drive every person to Allah the Exalted, and a Shahid to witness against him what he has done.'' The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Indeed you were heedless of this. Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) is directed at humanity. Allah said,

﴿ لَّقَدۡ كُنتَ فِى غَفۡلَةٍ۬ مِّنۡ هَـٰذَا

(Indeed you were heedless of this.), of this Day,

﴿ فَكَشَفۡنَا عَنكَ غِطَآءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ حَدِيدٌ۬

(Now We have removed from you, your covering, and sharp is your sight this Day!) `your sight is now clear and strong.' Everyone, including the disbelievers, will have clear sight on the Day of Resurrection. However, having sight will not be helpful to the disbelievers on that Day, for Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ أَسۡمِعۡ بِہِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا‌ۖ

(How clearly will they (disbelievers) see and hear, the Day when they will appear before Us!) (19:38), and,

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ نَاكِسُواْ رُءُوسِہِمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ رَبَّنَآ أَبۡصَرۡنَا وَسَمِعۡنَا فَٱرۡجِعۡنَا نَعۡمَلۡ صَـٰلِحًا إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

(And if you only could see when the criminals hang their heads before their Lord (saying): "Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back (to the world), that we will do righteous good deeds. Verily, we now believe with certainty.)(32:12)

﴿ وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ هَـٰذَا مَا لَدَىَّ عَتِيدٌ أَلۡقِيَا فِى جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ ڪَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ۬ مَّنَّاعٍ۬ لِّلۡخَيۡرِ مُعۡتَدٍ۬ مُّرِيبٍ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَأَلۡقِيَاهُ فِى ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلشَّدِيدِ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ
﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(23. And his companion (angel) will say: "Here is (his record) ready with me!'') (24. (Allah will say to the angels:) "Both of you throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever'') (25. "Hinderer of good, transgressor, doubter,'') (26. "Who set up another god with Allah. Then both of you cast him in the severe torment.'') (27. His companion (devil) will say: "Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.'') (28. (Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me, I had already in advance sent you the threat.'') (29. "The sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants.'')

30
يَوۡمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلۡ مِن مَّزِيدٍ۬
On the Day We will say to Hell, "Have you been filled?" and it will say, "Are there some more,"
يَوۡمَ(The) Day
نَقُولُWe will say
لِجَهَنَّمَto Hell,
هَلِ`Are
ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِyou filled?`
وَتَقُولُAnd it will say,
هَلۡ`Are
مِن(there) any
مَّزِيدٍ۬more?`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Man and Devil dispute before Allah

Allah's saying;

﴿ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ

(His companion will say), refers to the devil who is entrusted to every man, according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. He will say,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression,) meaning, the devil will say this about the human who came on the Day of Resurrection as a disbeliever. The devil will disown him, saying,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression) meaning, "I did not lead him astray,''

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(but he was himself in error far astray.) meaning, he himself was misguided, accepting falsehood and stubborn to the truth. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah,

﴿ وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا كَانَ لِىَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّن سُلۡطَـٰنٍ إِلَّآ أَن دَعَوۡتُكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَبۡتُمۡ لِى‌ۖ فَلَا تَلُومُونِى وَلُومُوٓاْ أَنفُسَڪُم‌ۖ مَّآ أَنَا۟ بِمُصۡرِخِڪُمۡ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصۡرِخِىَّ‌ۖ إِنِّى ڪَفَرۡتُ بِمَآ أَشۡرَڪۡتُمُونِ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۗ إِنَّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ۬

(And Shaytan will say when the matter has been decided: "Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you. I had no authority over you except that I called you, and you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me as a partner with Allah. Verily, there is a painful torment for the wrongdoers.'') (14:22) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

((Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me.'') The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say this to the man and his devil companion, who will be disputing before Him. The man will say, "O, Lord! This devil has misguided me away from the Remembrance after it came to me,'' while the devil will declare,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.) from the path of truth. The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say to them,

﴿ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

(Dispute not in front of Me,) or `before Me,'

﴿ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(I had already in advance sent you the threat.) `I have given you sufficient proof by the words of the Messengers, and I have sent down the Divine Books; the evidences, signs and proofs have thus been established against you,'

﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ

(The Sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, ) "I have made My decision,'' according to the explanation of Mujahid,

﴿ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(And I am not unjust to the servants.) `I will not punish anyone, except on account of their sins after the proof has been established against them.'

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلۡ مِن مَّزِيدٍ۬ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ حَفِيظٍ۬ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(30. On the Day when We will say to Hell: "Are you filled'' It will say: "Are there any more'') (31. And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) (32. (It will be said): "This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning in sincere repentance, and Hafiz.'') (33. "Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen and brought a heart turned in repentance.'') (34. "Enter you therein in peace and security -- this is a Day of eternal life!'') (35. There they will have all that they desire -- and We have more.)

31
وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ
And Paradise will be brought near to the righteous, not far,
وَأُزۡلِفَتِAnd will be brought near
ٱلۡجَنَّةُthe Paradise
لِلۡمُتَّقِينَto the righteous,
غَيۡرَnot
بَعِيدٍfar.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Man and Devil dispute before Allah

Allah's saying;

﴿ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ

(His companion will say), refers to the devil who is entrusted to every man, according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. He will say,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression,) meaning, the devil will say this about the human who came on the Day of Resurrection as a disbeliever. The devil will disown him, saying,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression) meaning, "I did not lead him astray,''

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(but he was himself in error far astray.) meaning, he himself was misguided, accepting falsehood and stubborn to the truth. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah,

﴿ وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا كَانَ لِىَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّن سُلۡطَـٰنٍ إِلَّآ أَن دَعَوۡتُكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَبۡتُمۡ لِى‌ۖ فَلَا تَلُومُونِى وَلُومُوٓاْ أَنفُسَڪُم‌ۖ مَّآ أَنَا۟ بِمُصۡرِخِڪُمۡ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصۡرِخِىَّ‌ۖ إِنِّى ڪَفَرۡتُ بِمَآ أَشۡرَڪۡتُمُونِ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۗ إِنَّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ۬

(And Shaytan will say when the matter has been decided: "Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you. I had no authority over you except that I called you, and you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me as a partner with Allah. Verily, there is a painful torment for the wrongdoers.'') (14:22) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

((Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me.'') The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say this to the man and his devil companion, who will be disputing before Him. The man will say, "O, Lord! This devil has misguided me away from the Remembrance after it came to me,'' while the devil will declare,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.) from the path of truth. The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say to them,

﴿ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

(Dispute not in front of Me,) or `before Me,'

﴿ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(I had already in advance sent you the threat.) `I have given you sufficient proof by the words of the Messengers, and I have sent down the Divine Books; the evidences, signs and proofs have thus been established against you,'

﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ

(The Sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, ) "I have made My decision,'' according to the explanation of Mujahid,

﴿ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(And I am not unjust to the servants.) `I will not punish anyone, except on account of their sins after the proof has been established against them.'

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلۡ مِن مَّزِيدٍ۬ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ حَفِيظٍ۬ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(30. On the Day when We will say to Hell: "Are you filled'' It will say: "Are there any more'') (31. And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) (32. (It will be said): "This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning in sincere repentance, and Hafiz.'') (33. "Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen and brought a heart turned in repentance.'') (34. "Enter you therein in peace and security -- this is a Day of eternal life!'') (35. There they will have all that they desire -- and We have more.)

32
هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ حَفِيظٍ۬
[It will be said], "This is what you were promised – for every returner [to Allah] and keeper [of His covenant]
هَـٰذَا`This
مَا(is) what
تُوعَدُونَyou were promised,
لِكُلِّfor everyone
أَوَّابٍwho turns
حَفِيظٍ۬(and) who keeps,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Man and Devil dispute before Allah

Allah's saying;

﴿ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ

(His companion will say), refers to the devil who is entrusted to every man, according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. He will say,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression,) meaning, the devil will say this about the human who came on the Day of Resurrection as a disbeliever. The devil will disown him, saying,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression) meaning, "I did not lead him astray,''

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(but he was himself in error far astray.) meaning, he himself was misguided, accepting falsehood and stubborn to the truth. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah,

﴿ وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا كَانَ لِىَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّن سُلۡطَـٰنٍ إِلَّآ أَن دَعَوۡتُكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَبۡتُمۡ لِى‌ۖ فَلَا تَلُومُونِى وَلُومُوٓاْ أَنفُسَڪُم‌ۖ مَّآ أَنَا۟ بِمُصۡرِخِڪُمۡ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصۡرِخِىَّ‌ۖ إِنِّى ڪَفَرۡتُ بِمَآ أَشۡرَڪۡتُمُونِ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۗ إِنَّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ۬

(And Shaytan will say when the matter has been decided: "Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you. I had no authority over you except that I called you, and you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me as a partner with Allah. Verily, there is a painful torment for the wrongdoers.'') (14:22) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

((Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me.'') The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say this to the man and his devil companion, who will be disputing before Him. The man will say, "O, Lord! This devil has misguided me away from the Remembrance after it came to me,'' while the devil will declare,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.) from the path of truth. The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say to them,

﴿ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

(Dispute not in front of Me,) or `before Me,'

﴿ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(I had already in advance sent you the threat.) `I have given you sufficient proof by the words of the Messengers, and I have sent down the Divine Books; the evidences, signs and proofs have thus been established against you,'

﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ

(The Sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, ) "I have made My decision,'' according to the explanation of Mujahid,

﴿ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(And I am not unjust to the servants.) `I will not punish anyone, except on account of their sins after the proof has been established against them.'

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلۡ مِن مَّزِيدٍ۬ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ حَفِيظٍ۬ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(30. On the Day when We will say to Hell: "Are you filled'' It will say: "Are there any more'') (31. And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) (32. (It will be said): "This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning in sincere repentance, and Hafiz.'') (33. "Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen and brought a heart turned in repentance.'') (34. "Enter you therein in peace and security -- this is a Day of eternal life!'') (35. There they will have all that they desire -- and We have more.)

33
مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ
Who feared the Most Merciful unseen and came with a heart returning [in repentance].
مَّنۡWho
خَشِىَfeared
ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَthe Most Gracious
بِٱلۡغَيۡبِin the unseen,
وَجَآءَand came
بِقَلۡبٍ۬with a heart
مُّنِيبٍreturning.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Man and Devil dispute before Allah

Allah's saying;

﴿ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ

(His companion will say), refers to the devil who is entrusted to every man, according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. He will say,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression,) meaning, the devil will say this about the human who came on the Day of Resurrection as a disbeliever. The devil will disown him, saying,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression) meaning, "I did not lead him astray,''

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(but he was himself in error far astray.) meaning, he himself was misguided, accepting falsehood and stubborn to the truth. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah,

﴿ وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا كَانَ لِىَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّن سُلۡطَـٰنٍ إِلَّآ أَن دَعَوۡتُكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَبۡتُمۡ لِى‌ۖ فَلَا تَلُومُونِى وَلُومُوٓاْ أَنفُسَڪُم‌ۖ مَّآ أَنَا۟ بِمُصۡرِخِڪُمۡ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصۡرِخِىَّ‌ۖ إِنِّى ڪَفَرۡتُ بِمَآ أَشۡرَڪۡتُمُونِ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۗ إِنَّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ۬

(And Shaytan will say when the matter has been decided: "Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you. I had no authority over you except that I called you, and you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me as a partner with Allah. Verily, there is a painful torment for the wrongdoers.'') (14:22) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

((Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me.'') The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say this to the man and his devil companion, who will be disputing before Him. The man will say, "O, Lord! This devil has misguided me away from the Remembrance after it came to me,'' while the devil will declare,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.) from the path of truth. The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say to them,

﴿ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

(Dispute not in front of Me,) or `before Me,'

﴿ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(I had already in advance sent you the threat.) `I have given you sufficient proof by the words of the Messengers, and I have sent down the Divine Books; the evidences, signs and proofs have thus been established against you,'

﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ

(The Sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, ) "I have made My decision,'' according to the explanation of Mujahid,

﴿ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(And I am not unjust to the servants.) `I will not punish anyone, except on account of their sins after the proof has been established against them.'

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلۡ مِن مَّزِيدٍ۬ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ حَفِيظٍ۬ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(30. On the Day when We will say to Hell: "Are you filled'' It will say: "Are there any more'') (31. And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) (32. (It will be said): "This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning in sincere repentance, and Hafiz.'') (33. "Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen and brought a heart turned in repentance.'') (34. "Enter you therein in peace and security -- this is a Day of eternal life!'') (35. There they will have all that they desire -- and We have more.)

34
ٱدۡخُلُوهَا بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ
Enter it in peace. This is the Day of Eternity."
ٱدۡخُلُوهَاEnter it
بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖin peace.
ذَٲلِكَThat
يَوۡمُ(is) a Day
ٱلۡخُلُودِ(of) Eternity.`
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Man and Devil dispute before Allah

Allah's saying;

﴿ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ

(His companion will say), refers to the devil who is entrusted to every man, according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. He will say,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression,) meaning, the devil will say this about the human who came on the Day of Resurrection as a disbeliever. The devil will disown him, saying,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression) meaning, "I did not lead him astray,''

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(but he was himself in error far astray.) meaning, he himself was misguided, accepting falsehood and stubborn to the truth. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah,

﴿ وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا كَانَ لِىَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّن سُلۡطَـٰنٍ إِلَّآ أَن دَعَوۡتُكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَبۡتُمۡ لِى‌ۖ فَلَا تَلُومُونِى وَلُومُوٓاْ أَنفُسَڪُم‌ۖ مَّآ أَنَا۟ بِمُصۡرِخِڪُمۡ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصۡرِخِىَّ‌ۖ إِنِّى ڪَفَرۡتُ بِمَآ أَشۡرَڪۡتُمُونِ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۗ إِنَّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ۬

(And Shaytan will say when the matter has been decided: "Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you. I had no authority over you except that I called you, and you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me as a partner with Allah. Verily, there is a painful torment for the wrongdoers.'') (14:22) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

((Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me.'') The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say this to the man and his devil companion, who will be disputing before Him. The man will say, "O, Lord! This devil has misguided me away from the Remembrance after it came to me,'' while the devil will declare,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.) from the path of truth. The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say to them,

﴿ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

(Dispute not in front of Me,) or `before Me,'

﴿ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(I had already in advance sent you the threat.) `I have given you sufficient proof by the words of the Messengers, and I have sent down the Divine Books; the evidences, signs and proofs have thus been established against you,'

﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ

(The Sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, ) "I have made My decision,'' according to the explanation of Mujahid,

﴿ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(And I am not unjust to the servants.) `I will not punish anyone, except on account of their sins after the proof has been established against them.'

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلۡ مِن مَّزِيدٍ۬ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ حَفِيظٍ۬ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(30. On the Day when We will say to Hell: "Are you filled'' It will say: "Are there any more'') (31. And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) (32. (It will be said): "This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning in sincere repentance, and Hafiz.'') (33. "Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen and brought a heart turned in repentance.'') (34. "Enter you therein in peace and security -- this is a Day of eternal life!'') (35. There they will have all that they desire -- and We have more.)

35
لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬
They will have whatever they wish therein, and with Us is more.
لَهُمFor them
مَّاwhatever
يَشَآءُونَthey wish
فِيہَاtherein
وَلَدَيۡنَاand with Us
مَزِيدٌ۬(is) more.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Man and Devil dispute before Allah

Allah's saying;

﴿ قَالَ قَرِينُهُ ۥ

(His companion will say), refers to the devil who is entrusted to every man, according to `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and several others. He will say,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression,) meaning, the devil will say this about the human who came on the Day of Resurrection as a disbeliever. The devil will disown him, saying,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression) meaning, "I did not lead him astray,''

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(but he was himself in error far astray.) meaning, he himself was misguided, accepting falsehood and stubborn to the truth. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said in another Ayah,

﴿ وَقَالَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لَمَّا قُضِىَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا كَانَ لِىَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّن سُلۡطَـٰنٍ إِلَّآ أَن دَعَوۡتُكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَبۡتُمۡ لِى‌ۖ فَلَا تَلُومُونِى وَلُومُوٓاْ أَنفُسَڪُم‌ۖ مَّآ أَنَا۟ بِمُصۡرِخِڪُمۡ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصۡرِخِىَّ‌ۖ إِنِّى ڪَفَرۡتُ بِمَآ أَشۡرَڪۡتُمُونِ مِن قَبۡلُ‌ۗ إِنَّ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ۬

(And Shaytan will say when the matter has been decided: "Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you. I had no authority over you except that I called you, and you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me as a partner with Allah. Verily, there is a painful torment for the wrongdoers.'') (14:22) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ قَالَ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

((Allah) will say: "Dispute not in front of Me.'') The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say this to the man and his devil companion, who will be disputing before Him. The man will say, "O, Lord! This devil has misguided me away from the Remembrance after it came to me,'' while the devil will declare,

﴿ رَبَّنَا مَآ أَطۡغَيۡتُهُ ۥ وَلَـٰكِن كَانَ فِى ضَلَـٰلِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Our Lord! I did not push him to transgression, but he was himself in error far astray.) from the path of truth. The Lord, the Exalted and Most Honored will say to them,

﴿ لَا تَخۡتَصِمُواْ لَدَىَّ

(Dispute not in front of Me,) or `before Me,'

﴿ وَقَدۡ قَدَّمۡتُ إِلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡوَعِيدِ

(I had already in advance sent you the threat.) `I have given you sufficient proof by the words of the Messengers, and I have sent down the Divine Books; the evidences, signs and proofs have thus been established against you,'

﴿ مَا يُبَدَّلُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ لَدَىَّ

(The Sentence that comes from Me cannot be changed, ) "I have made My decision,'' according to the explanation of Mujahid,

﴿ وَمَآ أَنَا۟ بِظَلَّـٰمٍ۬ لِّلۡعَبِيدِ

(And I am not unjust to the servants.) `I will not punish anyone, except on account of their sins after the proof has been established against them.'

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ ٱمۡتَلَأۡتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلۡ مِن مَّزِيدٍ۬ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ حَفِيظٍ۬ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(30. On the Day when We will say to Hell: "Are you filled'' It will say: "Are there any more'') (31. And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) (32. (It will be said): "This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning in sincere repentance, and Hafiz.'') (33. "Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen and brought a heart turned in repentance.'') (34. "Enter you therein in peace and security -- this is a Day of eternal life!'') (35. There they will have all that they desire -- and We have more.)

36
وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ
And how many a generation before them did We destroy who were greater than them in [striking] power and had explored throughout the lands. Is there any place of escape?
وَكَمۡAnd how many
أَهۡلَڪۡنَاWe destroyed
قَبۡلَهُمbefore them
مِّنof
قَرۡنٍa generation,
هُمۡthey
أَشَدُّ(were) stronger
مِنۡہُمthan them
بَطۡشً۬ا(in) power.
فَنَقَّبُواْso they explored
فِىthroughout
ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِthe lands.
هَلۡIs (there)
مِنany
مَّحِيصٍplace of escape?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Jahannam and Paradise and their Dwellers

Allah states that He will say to Jahannam on the Day of Resurrection, "Have you had your fill'' Allah the Most Honored has promised Hell that it will have its fill from the Jinns and mankind. He, the Exalted and Most Honored, will decide who will be thrown into the Fire and she will keep saying, "Are there any more,'' or, `Are there any more whom You will provide me with' This is the apparent meaning of this Ayah which is supported by several Hadiths. Imam Ahmad recorded that Anas said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« لَا تَزَالُ جَهَنَّمُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ حَتْى يَضَعَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا، فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ وَعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ. وَلَا يَزَالُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَضْلٌ حَتْى يُنْشِىءَ اللهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَرَ فَيُسْكِنَهُمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي فُضُولِ الْجَنَّة »

(The people will be thrown into Jahannam and it will say, `Are there any more' Until the Mighty Lord puts His Foot over it and its corners will be collected together and it will say, "Enough, enough by Your grace and compassion!' There will be sufficient empty space in Paradise until Allah creates another creation and He, the Exalted, makes them dwell in the empty parts of Paradise.)'' Muslim also collected this Hadith. Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah narrated that the Prophet said,

« يُقَالُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ امْتَلَأْتِ؟ وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ فَيَضَعُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَط »

(Jahannam will be asked, "Are you full'' and it will say, "Are there any more'' Until the Lord, the Blessed and Most Honored, puts His Foot over it and it will say: "Enough! Enough!'') Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ. وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: مَالِي لَا يَدْخُلُنِي إِلَّا ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ. قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ: أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي . وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا، فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلَا تَمْتَلِىءُ حَتْى يَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ، فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِىءُ وَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنْشِىءُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَر »

(Paradise and the Fire quarreled. The Fire said, "I have been favored with the arrogant people and tyrants.'' Paradise said, "What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me'' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said to Paradise, "You are My mercy, with which I grant mercy to those whom I will among My servants.'' He said to Hell, "You are My punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish from My servants, and I shall fill both of you.'' As for Hellfire, it will not have its fill until Allah puts His Foot over it and she will say, "Enough! Enough!'' She will become full and its sides will come close to each other. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored shall not be unjust to any one of His creatures. As for Paradise, Allah the Exalted and Most Honored will create another creation to fill it.) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) meaning, Paradise will be brought close and near to the pious, according to Qatadah, Abu Malik and As-Suddi,

﴿ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(not far off), and this will occur on the Day of Resurrection, which is not far off. Surely that Day will come to pass and all that is bound to come, is near,

﴿ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ

(This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning) who go back to Allah in sincere repentance intending not to repeat sin,

﴿ حَفِيظٍ۬

(Hafiz), who preserve their covenant with Allah and do not break or betray it,

﴿ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ

(Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen) who feared Allah in secret when only Allah the Exalted and Most Honored could see him. The Prophet said,

« وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللهَ تَعَالَى خَالِيًا، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاه »

(And a man who remembered Allah the Exalted while alone, and his eyes became tearful.) Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ

(and brought a heart turned in repentance. ) meaning, he will meet Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, on the Day of Resurrection with a heart turned in repentance to Him and absolutely free (of Shirk) and humbled to Him,

﴿ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا

(Enter you therein), meaning Paradise,

﴿ بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ

(in peace and security), they will earn security from the torment of Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, and the angels of Allah will greet them with the Salam, according to the explanation of Qatadah. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ

(-- this is a Day of eternal life!), meaning, they will reside in Paradise forever and will never die, neither be transferred from it nor wish to be transferred from it. The statement of Allah the All-Mighty,

﴿ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا

(There they will have all that they desire), means, whatever delights they wish and desire, they will find it brought before them. Allah's statement,

﴿ وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(and We have more.) is similar to His other statement,

﴿ لِّلَّذِينَ أَحۡسَنُواْ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ وَزِيَادَةٌ۬‌ۖ

(For those who have done good is the best and even more. )(10:26) In the Sahih, Muslim recorded that Suhayb bin Sinan Ar-Rumi said that `more' refers to looking at the Most Honorable Face of Allah.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِڪۡرَىٰ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(36. And how many a generation We have destroyed before them who were stronger in power than they. And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) (37. Verily, therein is indeed a reminder for him who has a heart or gives ear while he is heedful.) (38. And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) (39. So bear with patience all that they say, and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) (40. And during a part of the night (also) glorify His praises and (so likewise) after the prostrations.)

37
إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِڪۡرَىٰ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬
Indeed in that is a reminder for whoever has a heart or who listens while he is present [in mind].
إِنَّIndeed,
فِىin
ذَٲلِكَthat
لَذِڪۡرَىٰsurely, is a reminder
لِمَنfor (one) who,
كَانَis -
لَهُ ۥfor him
قَلۡبٌa heart
أَوۡor
أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ(who) gives ear
وَهُوَwhile he
شَهِيدٌ۬(is) a witness.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Jahannam and Paradise and their Dwellers

Allah states that He will say to Jahannam on the Day of Resurrection, "Have you had your fill'' Allah the Most Honored has promised Hell that it will have its fill from the Jinns and mankind. He, the Exalted and Most Honored, will decide who will be thrown into the Fire and she will keep saying, "Are there any more,'' or, `Are there any more whom You will provide me with' This is the apparent meaning of this Ayah which is supported by several Hadiths. Imam Ahmad recorded that Anas said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« لَا تَزَالُ جَهَنَّمُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ حَتْى يَضَعَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا، فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ وَعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ. وَلَا يَزَالُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَضْلٌ حَتْى يُنْشِىءَ اللهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَرَ فَيُسْكِنَهُمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي فُضُولِ الْجَنَّة »

(The people will be thrown into Jahannam and it will say, `Are there any more' Until the Mighty Lord puts His Foot over it and its corners will be collected together and it will say, "Enough, enough by Your grace and compassion!' There will be sufficient empty space in Paradise until Allah creates another creation and He, the Exalted, makes them dwell in the empty parts of Paradise.)'' Muslim also collected this Hadith. Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah narrated that the Prophet said,

« يُقَالُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ امْتَلَأْتِ؟ وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ فَيَضَعُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَط »

(Jahannam will be asked, "Are you full'' and it will say, "Are there any more'' Until the Lord, the Blessed and Most Honored, puts His Foot over it and it will say: "Enough! Enough!'') Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ. وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: مَالِي لَا يَدْخُلُنِي إِلَّا ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ. قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ: أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي . وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا، فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلَا تَمْتَلِىءُ حَتْى يَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ، فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِىءُ وَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنْشِىءُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَر »

(Paradise and the Fire quarreled. The Fire said, "I have been favored with the arrogant people and tyrants.'' Paradise said, "What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me'' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said to Paradise, "You are My mercy, with which I grant mercy to those whom I will among My servants.'' He said to Hell, "You are My punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish from My servants, and I shall fill both of you.'' As for Hellfire, it will not have its fill until Allah puts His Foot over it and she will say, "Enough! Enough!'' She will become full and its sides will come close to each other. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored shall not be unjust to any one of His creatures. As for Paradise, Allah the Exalted and Most Honored will create another creation to fill it.) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) meaning, Paradise will be brought close and near to the pious, according to Qatadah, Abu Malik and As-Suddi,

﴿ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(not far off), and this will occur on the Day of Resurrection, which is not far off. Surely that Day will come to pass and all that is bound to come, is near,

﴿ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ

(This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning) who go back to Allah in sincere repentance intending not to repeat sin,

﴿ حَفِيظٍ۬

(Hafiz), who preserve their covenant with Allah and do not break or betray it,

﴿ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ

(Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen) who feared Allah in secret when only Allah the Exalted and Most Honored could see him. The Prophet said,

« وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللهَ تَعَالَى خَالِيًا، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاه »

(And a man who remembered Allah the Exalted while alone, and his eyes became tearful.) Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ

(and brought a heart turned in repentance. ) meaning, he will meet Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, on the Day of Resurrection with a heart turned in repentance to Him and absolutely free (of Shirk) and humbled to Him,

﴿ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا

(Enter you therein), meaning Paradise,

﴿ بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ

(in peace and security), they will earn security from the torment of Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, and the angels of Allah will greet them with the Salam, according to the explanation of Qatadah. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ

(-- this is a Day of eternal life!), meaning, they will reside in Paradise forever and will never die, neither be transferred from it nor wish to be transferred from it. The statement of Allah the All-Mighty,

﴿ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا

(There they will have all that they desire), means, whatever delights they wish and desire, they will find it brought before them. Allah's statement,

﴿ وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(and We have more.) is similar to His other statement,

﴿ لِّلَّذِينَ أَحۡسَنُواْ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ وَزِيَادَةٌ۬‌ۖ

(For those who have done good is the best and even more. )(10:26) In the Sahih, Muslim recorded that Suhayb bin Sinan Ar-Rumi said that `more' refers to looking at the Most Honorable Face of Allah.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِڪۡرَىٰ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(36. And how many a generation We have destroyed before them who were stronger in power than they. And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) (37. Verily, therein is indeed a reminder for him who has a heart or gives ear while he is heedful.) (38. And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) (39. So bear with patience all that they say, and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) (40. And during a part of the night (also) glorify His praises and (so likewise) after the prostrations.)

38
وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬
And We did certainly create the heavens and earth and what is between them in six days, and there touched Us no weariness.
وَلَقَدۡAnd certainly,
خَلَقۡنَاWe created
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِthe heavens
وَٱلۡأَرۡضَand the earth
وَمَاand whatever
بَيۡنَهُمَا(is) between both of them
فِىin
سِتَّةِsix
أَيَّامٍ۬periods,
وَمَاand (did) not
مَسَّنَاtouch Us
مِنany
لُّغُوبٍ۬fatigue.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Jahannam and Paradise and their Dwellers

Allah states that He will say to Jahannam on the Day of Resurrection, "Have you had your fill'' Allah the Most Honored has promised Hell that it will have its fill from the Jinns and mankind. He, the Exalted and Most Honored, will decide who will be thrown into the Fire and she will keep saying, "Are there any more,'' or, `Are there any more whom You will provide me with' This is the apparent meaning of this Ayah which is supported by several Hadiths. Imam Ahmad recorded that Anas said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« لَا تَزَالُ جَهَنَّمُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ حَتْى يَضَعَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا، فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ وَعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ. وَلَا يَزَالُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَضْلٌ حَتْى يُنْشِىءَ اللهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَرَ فَيُسْكِنَهُمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي فُضُولِ الْجَنَّة »

(The people will be thrown into Jahannam and it will say, `Are there any more' Until the Mighty Lord puts His Foot over it and its corners will be collected together and it will say, "Enough, enough by Your grace and compassion!' There will be sufficient empty space in Paradise until Allah creates another creation and He, the Exalted, makes them dwell in the empty parts of Paradise.)'' Muslim also collected this Hadith. Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah narrated that the Prophet said,

« يُقَالُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ امْتَلَأْتِ؟ وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ فَيَضَعُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَط »

(Jahannam will be asked, "Are you full'' and it will say, "Are there any more'' Until the Lord, the Blessed and Most Honored, puts His Foot over it and it will say: "Enough! Enough!'') Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ. وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: مَالِي لَا يَدْخُلُنِي إِلَّا ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ. قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ: أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي . وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا، فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلَا تَمْتَلِىءُ حَتْى يَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ، فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِىءُ وَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنْشِىءُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَر »

(Paradise and the Fire quarreled. The Fire said, "I have been favored with the arrogant people and tyrants.'' Paradise said, "What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me'' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said to Paradise, "You are My mercy, with which I grant mercy to those whom I will among My servants.'' He said to Hell, "You are My punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish from My servants, and I shall fill both of you.'' As for Hellfire, it will not have its fill until Allah puts His Foot over it and she will say, "Enough! Enough!'' She will become full and its sides will come close to each other. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored shall not be unjust to any one of His creatures. As for Paradise, Allah the Exalted and Most Honored will create another creation to fill it.) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) meaning, Paradise will be brought close and near to the pious, according to Qatadah, Abu Malik and As-Suddi,

﴿ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(not far off), and this will occur on the Day of Resurrection, which is not far off. Surely that Day will come to pass and all that is bound to come, is near,

﴿ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ

(This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning) who go back to Allah in sincere repentance intending not to repeat sin,

﴿ حَفِيظٍ۬

(Hafiz), who preserve their covenant with Allah and do not break or betray it,

﴿ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ

(Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen) who feared Allah in secret when only Allah the Exalted and Most Honored could see him. The Prophet said,

« وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللهَ تَعَالَى خَالِيًا، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاه »

(And a man who remembered Allah the Exalted while alone, and his eyes became tearful.) Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ

(and brought a heart turned in repentance. ) meaning, he will meet Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, on the Day of Resurrection with a heart turned in repentance to Him and absolutely free (of Shirk) and humbled to Him,

﴿ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا

(Enter you therein), meaning Paradise,

﴿ بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ

(in peace and security), they will earn security from the torment of Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, and the angels of Allah will greet them with the Salam, according to the explanation of Qatadah. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ

(-- this is a Day of eternal life!), meaning, they will reside in Paradise forever and will never die, neither be transferred from it nor wish to be transferred from it. The statement of Allah the All-Mighty,

﴿ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا

(There they will have all that they desire), means, whatever delights they wish and desire, they will find it brought before them. Allah's statement,

﴿ وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(and We have more.) is similar to His other statement,

﴿ لِّلَّذِينَ أَحۡسَنُواْ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ وَزِيَادَةٌ۬‌ۖ

(For those who have done good is the best and even more. )(10:26) In the Sahih, Muslim recorded that Suhayb bin Sinan Ar-Rumi said that `more' refers to looking at the Most Honorable Face of Allah.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِڪۡرَىٰ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(36. And how many a generation We have destroyed before them who were stronger in power than they. And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) (37. Verily, therein is indeed a reminder for him who has a heart or gives ear while he is heedful.) (38. And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) (39. So bear with patience all that they say, and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) (40. And during a part of the night (also) glorify His praises and (so likewise) after the prostrations.)

39
فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ
So be patient, [O Muhammad], over what they say and exalt [Allah] with praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting,
فَٱصۡبِرۡSo be patient
عَلَىٰover
مَاwhat
يَقُولُونَthey say
وَسَبِّحۡand glorify
بِحَمۡدِ(the) praise
رَبِّكَ(of) your Lord,
قَبۡلَbefore
طُلُوعِ(the) rising
ٱلشَّمۡسِ(of) the sun
وَقَبۡلَand before
ٱلۡغُرُوبِthe setting,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Jahannam and Paradise and their Dwellers

Allah states that He will say to Jahannam on the Day of Resurrection, "Have you had your fill'' Allah the Most Honored has promised Hell that it will have its fill from the Jinns and mankind. He, the Exalted and Most Honored, will decide who will be thrown into the Fire and she will keep saying, "Are there any more,'' or, `Are there any more whom You will provide me with' This is the apparent meaning of this Ayah which is supported by several Hadiths. Imam Ahmad recorded that Anas said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« لَا تَزَالُ جَهَنَّمُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ حَتْى يَضَعَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا، فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ وَعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ. وَلَا يَزَالُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَضْلٌ حَتْى يُنْشِىءَ اللهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَرَ فَيُسْكِنَهُمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي فُضُولِ الْجَنَّة »

(The people will be thrown into Jahannam and it will say, `Are there any more' Until the Mighty Lord puts His Foot over it and its corners will be collected together and it will say, "Enough, enough by Your grace and compassion!' There will be sufficient empty space in Paradise until Allah creates another creation and He, the Exalted, makes them dwell in the empty parts of Paradise.)'' Muslim also collected this Hadith. Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah narrated that the Prophet said,

« يُقَالُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ امْتَلَأْتِ؟ وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ فَيَضَعُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَط »

(Jahannam will be asked, "Are you full'' and it will say, "Are there any more'' Until the Lord, the Blessed and Most Honored, puts His Foot over it and it will say: "Enough! Enough!'') Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ. وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: مَالِي لَا يَدْخُلُنِي إِلَّا ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ. قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ: أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي . وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا، فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلَا تَمْتَلِىءُ حَتْى يَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ، فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِىءُ وَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنْشِىءُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَر »

(Paradise and the Fire quarreled. The Fire said, "I have been favored with the arrogant people and tyrants.'' Paradise said, "What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me'' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said to Paradise, "You are My mercy, with which I grant mercy to those whom I will among My servants.'' He said to Hell, "You are My punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish from My servants, and I shall fill both of you.'' As for Hellfire, it will not have its fill until Allah puts His Foot over it and she will say, "Enough! Enough!'' She will become full and its sides will come close to each other. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored shall not be unjust to any one of His creatures. As for Paradise, Allah the Exalted and Most Honored will create another creation to fill it.) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) meaning, Paradise will be brought close and near to the pious, according to Qatadah, Abu Malik and As-Suddi,

﴿ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(not far off), and this will occur on the Day of Resurrection, which is not far off. Surely that Day will come to pass and all that is bound to come, is near,

﴿ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ

(This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning) who go back to Allah in sincere repentance intending not to repeat sin,

﴿ حَفِيظٍ۬

(Hafiz), who preserve their covenant with Allah and do not break or betray it,

﴿ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ

(Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen) who feared Allah in secret when only Allah the Exalted and Most Honored could see him. The Prophet said,

« وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللهَ تَعَالَى خَالِيًا، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاه »

(And a man who remembered Allah the Exalted while alone, and his eyes became tearful.) Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ

(and brought a heart turned in repentance. ) meaning, he will meet Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, on the Day of Resurrection with a heart turned in repentance to Him and absolutely free (of Shirk) and humbled to Him,

﴿ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا

(Enter you therein), meaning Paradise,

﴿ بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ

(in peace and security), they will earn security from the torment of Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, and the angels of Allah will greet them with the Salam, according to the explanation of Qatadah. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ

(-- this is a Day of eternal life!), meaning, they will reside in Paradise forever and will never die, neither be transferred from it nor wish to be transferred from it. The statement of Allah the All-Mighty,

﴿ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا

(There they will have all that they desire), means, whatever delights they wish and desire, they will find it brought before them. Allah's statement,

﴿ وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(and We have more.) is similar to His other statement,

﴿ لِّلَّذِينَ أَحۡسَنُواْ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ وَزِيَادَةٌ۬‌ۖ

(For those who have done good is the best and even more. )(10:26) In the Sahih, Muslim recorded that Suhayb bin Sinan Ar-Rumi said that `more' refers to looking at the Most Honorable Face of Allah.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِڪۡرَىٰ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(36. And how many a generation We have destroyed before them who were stronger in power than they. And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) (37. Verily, therein is indeed a reminder for him who has a heart or gives ear while he is heedful.) (38. And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) (39. So bear with patience all that they say, and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) (40. And during a part of the night (also) glorify His praises and (so likewise) after the prostrations.)

40
وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ
And [in part] of the night exalt Him and after prostration.
وَمِنَAnd of
ٱلَّيۡلِthe night
فَسَبِّحۡهُglorify Him
وَأَدۡبَـٰرَand after
ٱلسُّجُودِthe prostration.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Jahannam and Paradise and their Dwellers

Allah states that He will say to Jahannam on the Day of Resurrection, "Have you had your fill'' Allah the Most Honored has promised Hell that it will have its fill from the Jinns and mankind. He, the Exalted and Most Honored, will decide who will be thrown into the Fire and she will keep saying, "Are there any more,'' or, `Are there any more whom You will provide me with' This is the apparent meaning of this Ayah which is supported by several Hadiths. Imam Ahmad recorded that Anas said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« لَا تَزَالُ جَهَنَّمُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ حَتْى يَضَعَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ قَدَمَهُ فِيهَا، فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ وَعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ. وَلَا يَزَالُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَضْلٌ حَتْى يُنْشِىءَ اللهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَرَ فَيُسْكِنَهُمُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فِي فُضُولِ الْجَنَّة »

(The people will be thrown into Jahannam and it will say, `Are there any more' Until the Mighty Lord puts His Foot over it and its corners will be collected together and it will say, "Enough, enough by Your grace and compassion!' There will be sufficient empty space in Paradise until Allah creates another creation and He, the Exalted, makes them dwell in the empty parts of Paradise.)'' Muslim also collected this Hadith. Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah narrated that the Prophet said,

« يُقَالُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ امْتَلَأْتِ؟ وَتَقُولُ: هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ؟ فَيَضَعُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَط »

(Jahannam will be asked, "Are you full'' and it will say, "Are there any more'' Until the Lord, the Blessed and Most Honored, puts His Foot over it and it will say: "Enough! Enough!'') Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Hurayrah said that the Messenger of Allah said,

« تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ. وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: مَالِي لَا يَدْخُلُنِي إِلَّا ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ. قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ: أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي . وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا، فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلَا تَمْتَلِىءُ حَتْى يَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ، فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِىءُ وَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنْشِىءُ لَهَا خَلْقًا آخَر »

(Paradise and the Fire quarreled. The Fire said, "I have been favored with the arrogant people and tyrants.'' Paradise said, "What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me'' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said to Paradise, "You are My mercy, with which I grant mercy to those whom I will among My servants.'' He said to Hell, "You are My punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish from My servants, and I shall fill both of you.'' As for Hellfire, it will not have its fill until Allah puts His Foot over it and she will say, "Enough! Enough!'' She will become full and its sides will come close to each other. Allah the Exalted and Most Honored shall not be unjust to any one of His creatures. As for Paradise, Allah the Exalted and Most Honored will create another creation to fill it.) Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(And Paradise will be Uzlifat to those who had Taqwa, not far off.) meaning, Paradise will be brought close and near to the pious, according to Qatadah, Abu Malik and As-Suddi,

﴿ غَيۡرَ بَعِيدٍ

(not far off), and this will occur on the Day of Resurrection, which is not far off. Surely that Day will come to pass and all that is bound to come, is near,

﴿ هَـٰذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِكُلِّ أَوَّابٍ

(This is what you were promised -- (it is) for those returning) who go back to Allah in sincere repentance intending not to repeat sin,

﴿ حَفِيظٍ۬

(Hafiz), who preserve their covenant with Allah and do not break or betray it,

﴿ مَّنۡ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ

(Who feared Ar-Rahman unseen) who feared Allah in secret when only Allah the Exalted and Most Honored could see him. The Prophet said,

« وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللهَ تَعَالَى خَالِيًا، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاه »

(And a man who remembered Allah the Exalted while alone, and his eyes became tearful.) Allah said,

﴿ وَجَآءَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ مُّنِيبٍ

(and brought a heart turned in repentance. ) meaning, he will meet Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, on the Day of Resurrection with a heart turned in repentance to Him and absolutely free (of Shirk) and humbled to Him,

﴿ ٱدۡخُلُوهَا

(Enter you therein), meaning Paradise,

﴿ بِسَلَـٰمٍ۬‌ۖ

(in peace and security), they will earn security from the torment of Allah, the Exalted and Most Honored, and the angels of Allah will greet them with the Salam, according to the explanation of Qatadah. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُلُودِ

(-- this is a Day of eternal life!), meaning, they will reside in Paradise forever and will never die, neither be transferred from it nor wish to be transferred from it. The statement of Allah the All-Mighty,

﴿ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ فِيہَا

(There they will have all that they desire), means, whatever delights they wish and desire, they will find it brought before them. Allah's statement,

﴿ وَلَدَيۡنَا مَزِيدٌ۬

(and We have more.) is similar to His other statement,

﴿ لِّلَّذِينَ أَحۡسَنُواْ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ وَزِيَادَةٌ۬‌ۖ

(For those who have done good is the best and even more. )(10:26) In the Sahih, Muslim recorded that Suhayb bin Sinan Ar-Rumi said that `more' refers to looking at the Most Honorable Face of Allah.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِڪۡرَىٰ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(36. And how many a generation We have destroyed before them who were stronger in power than they. And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) (37. Verily, therein is indeed a reminder for him who has a heart or gives ear while he is heedful.) (38. And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) (39. So bear with patience all that they say, and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) (40. And during a part of the night (also) glorify His praises and (so likewise) after the prostrations.)

41
وَٱسۡتَمِعۡ يَوۡمَ يُنَادِ ٱلۡمُنَادِ مِن مَّكَانٍ۬ قَرِيبٍ۬
And listen on the Day when the Caller will call out from a place that is near –
وَٱسۡتَمِعۡAnd listen!
يَوۡمَ(The) Day
يُنَادِwill call
ٱلۡمُنَادِthe caller
مِنfrom
مَّكَانٍ۬a place
قَرِيبٍ۬near,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Warning the Disbelievers of the imminent Torment; commanding the Prophet to pray and have Patience

Allah the Exalted asks, `how many We have destroyed before these denying disbelievers'

﴿ مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا

(a generation who were stronger in power than they.) they were more numerous, mightier than they and who constructed on the earth and built on it more than they. The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) Ibn `Abbas commented, "They left the traces throughout the land,'' Qatadah said, "They traveled throughout the land seeking provisions through trade and business, more than you have.'' Allah's statement,

﴿ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(Could they find any place of refuge) means, `could they find a shelter from Allah's decision and appointed destiny Have what they collected benefited them or averted Allah's torment when it came to them on account of their denial of the Messengers Likewise, you will never be able to avert, avoid, or find refuge or shelter (from His torment).' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِكۡرَىٰ

(Verily, therein is indeed a reminder) and a lesson,

﴿ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ

(for him who has a heart) meaning, a sound understanding with which he comprehends, or, a good mind, according to Mujahid,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬

(or gives ear while he is heedful.) meaning, he hears the speech, comprehends and understands it in his mind and grasps its indications with his intellect. Mujahid said that,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ

(or gives ear), means, he does not talk to himself but listens with an attentive heart. Ad-Dahhak commented, "The Arabs would say that someone has given ear when he hears with his ears, while his heart is present and not absent.'' Ath-Thawri and several others said similarly. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored;

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all that between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) is emphasis on the Resurrection because He Who is able to create the heavens and earth without fatigue, then surely He is able to resurrect the dead. Qatadah said, "The Jews, may Allah's curses descend on them, said that Allah created the heavens and earth in six days and then rested on the seventh day, which was the Sabbath. This is why they call it a holiday. Allah the Exalted then sent down denial of their statement and false opinion.'' Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) indicating that no sleep, exhaustion or weariness affects Him. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said in other Ayat,

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33),

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind.)(40:57) and,

﴿ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَشَدُّ خَلۡقًا أَمِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ‌ۚ بَنَٮٰهَا

(Are you more difficult to create or is the heaven that He constructed)(79:27) Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ

(So bear with patience all that they say, ) in reference to those who deny the Prophet , ordering him to be patient with them and turn away from them in a good way,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) There were two ordained prayers prior to the Isra' journey. One before the rising of the sun at dawn and the other before sunset in the evening. Qiyam Al-Layl, prayer at night, was a command for the Prophet and his followers for sometime but it was later abrogated for the Ummah. Later, during the Isra' journey, Allah abrogated all of the previous orders for prayer by ordaining five daily prayers, including the prayers of Fajr before sunrise, and `Asr in the late afternoon. Imam Ahmad recorded that Jarir bin `Abdullah said, "When we were sitting with the Prophet , he looked at the full moon and said,

« أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَتَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هذَا الْقَمَرَ لَا تُضَامُّونَ فِيهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا »

(Certainly you will be brought before your Lord and will see Him as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So, if you can avoid missing the prayer before the sunrise and the prayer before sunset, you must do so.) He then recited Allah's statement,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.)''' The Two Sahihs and the rest of the Group collected this Hadith through the chain of Isma`il. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ

(And during a part of the night glorify His praises), meaning pray to Him. Allah said Ayah,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا

(And in some parts of the night offer the Salah with it, as an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud.) (17:79) Ibn Abi Najih reported that Mujahid said that Ibn `Abbas said that,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to Tasbih, i.e. glorifying Allah's praises, after the prayers. There is a Hadith collected in the Two Sahihs that supports this meaning. Abu Hurayrah said, "Some poor migrants came and said, `O Allah's Messenger! The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment. ' The Prophet said,

« وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ »

(Why is that) They said, `They pray as we do, fast as we do, yet they give charity, but we can not. They free slaves, but we can not.' The Prophet said,

« أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ سَبَقْتُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ؟ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِين »

(Shall I tell you about something that, if you did it, you would catch up with those who have surpassed you and nobody would be better than you except those who would do the same Say, `Subhan Allah, Alhamdulillah and Allahu Akbar,' thirty-three times each after every prayer.) Later, they came back and said, `O Allah's Messenger! Our brethren, the wealthy Muslims, heard of what we did and they also did the same.' The Prophet said,

« ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاء »

(This is a favor and grace of Allah, and He grants it to whom He wills.)'' There is another way of explaining the Ayah. It is that Allah's statement,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to the two Rak`ahs after the Maghrib prayer. This was reported from `Umar bin Al-Khattab, `Ali bin Abi Talib and his son Al-Hasan, `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Abu Hurayrah and Abu Umamah, may Allah be pleased with them. This is also the saying of Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Ash-Sha`bi, An-Nakha`i, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah, and others.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَمِعۡ يَوۡمَ يُنَادِ ٱلۡمُنَادِ مِن مَّكَانٍ۬ قَرِيبٍ۬ يَوۡمَ يَسۡمَعُونَ ٱلصَّيۡحَةَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُرُوجِ إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نُحۡىِۦ وَنُمِيتُ وَإِلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَصِيرُ يَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ عَنۡہُمۡ سِرَاعً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ حَشۡرٌ عَلَيۡنَا يَسِيرٌ۬ نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَيۡہِم بِجَبَّارٍ۬‌ۖ فَذَكِّرۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَن يَخَافُ وَعِيدِ

(41. And listen on the Day when the caller will call from a near place.) (42. The Day when they will hear As-Sayhah in truth, that will be the Day of coming out.) (43. Verily, it is We Who give life and cause death; and to Us is the final return.) (44. On the Day when the earth shall be cleft, from off them (they will come out) hastening forth. That will be a gathering, quite easy for Us.) (45. We know best what they say. And you are not the one to force them. But warn by the Qur'an; him who fears My threat.)

42
يَوۡمَ يَسۡمَعُونَ ٱلصَّيۡحَةَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُرُوجِ
The Day they will hear the blast [of the Horn] in truth. That is the Day of Emergence [from the graves].
يَوۡمَ(The) Day
يَسۡمَعُونَthey will hear
ٱلصَّيۡحَةَthe Blast
بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚin truth.
ذَٲلِكَThat
يَوۡمُ(is the) Day
ٱلۡخُرُوجِ(of) coming forth.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Warning the Disbelievers of the imminent Torment; commanding the Prophet to pray and have Patience

Allah the Exalted asks, `how many We have destroyed before these denying disbelievers'

﴿ مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا

(a generation who were stronger in power than they.) they were more numerous, mightier than they and who constructed on the earth and built on it more than they. The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) Ibn `Abbas commented, "They left the traces throughout the land,'' Qatadah said, "They traveled throughout the land seeking provisions through trade and business, more than you have.'' Allah's statement,

﴿ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(Could they find any place of refuge) means, `could they find a shelter from Allah's decision and appointed destiny Have what they collected benefited them or averted Allah's torment when it came to them on account of their denial of the Messengers Likewise, you will never be able to avert, avoid, or find refuge or shelter (from His torment).' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِكۡرَىٰ

(Verily, therein is indeed a reminder) and a lesson,

﴿ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ

(for him who has a heart) meaning, a sound understanding with which he comprehends, or, a good mind, according to Mujahid,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬

(or gives ear while he is heedful.) meaning, he hears the speech, comprehends and understands it in his mind and grasps its indications with his intellect. Mujahid said that,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ

(or gives ear), means, he does not talk to himself but listens with an attentive heart. Ad-Dahhak commented, "The Arabs would say that someone has given ear when he hears with his ears, while his heart is present and not absent.'' Ath-Thawri and several others said similarly. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored;

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all that between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) is emphasis on the Resurrection because He Who is able to create the heavens and earth without fatigue, then surely He is able to resurrect the dead. Qatadah said, "The Jews, may Allah's curses descend on them, said that Allah created the heavens and earth in six days and then rested on the seventh day, which was the Sabbath. This is why they call it a holiday. Allah the Exalted then sent down denial of their statement and false opinion.'' Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) indicating that no sleep, exhaustion or weariness affects Him. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said in other Ayat,

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33),

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind.)(40:57) and,

﴿ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَشَدُّ خَلۡقًا أَمِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ‌ۚ بَنَٮٰهَا

(Are you more difficult to create or is the heaven that He constructed)(79:27) Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ

(So bear with patience all that they say, ) in reference to those who deny the Prophet , ordering him to be patient with them and turn away from them in a good way,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) There were two ordained prayers prior to the Isra' journey. One before the rising of the sun at dawn and the other before sunset in the evening. Qiyam Al-Layl, prayer at night, was a command for the Prophet and his followers for sometime but it was later abrogated for the Ummah. Later, during the Isra' journey, Allah abrogated all of the previous orders for prayer by ordaining five daily prayers, including the prayers of Fajr before sunrise, and `Asr in the late afternoon. Imam Ahmad recorded that Jarir bin `Abdullah said, "When we were sitting with the Prophet , he looked at the full moon and said,

« أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَتَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هذَا الْقَمَرَ لَا تُضَامُّونَ فِيهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا »

(Certainly you will be brought before your Lord and will see Him as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So, if you can avoid missing the prayer before the sunrise and the prayer before sunset, you must do so.) He then recited Allah's statement,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.)''' The Two Sahihs and the rest of the Group collected this Hadith through the chain of Isma`il. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ

(And during a part of the night glorify His praises), meaning pray to Him. Allah said Ayah,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا

(And in some parts of the night offer the Salah with it, as an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud.) (17:79) Ibn Abi Najih reported that Mujahid said that Ibn `Abbas said that,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to Tasbih, i.e. glorifying Allah's praises, after the prayers. There is a Hadith collected in the Two Sahihs that supports this meaning. Abu Hurayrah said, "Some poor migrants came and said, `O Allah's Messenger! The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment. ' The Prophet said,

« وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ »

(Why is that) They said, `They pray as we do, fast as we do, yet they give charity, but we can not. They free slaves, but we can not.' The Prophet said,

« أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ سَبَقْتُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ؟ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِين »

(Shall I tell you about something that, if you did it, you would catch up with those who have surpassed you and nobody would be better than you except those who would do the same Say, `Subhan Allah, Alhamdulillah and Allahu Akbar,' thirty-three times each after every prayer.) Later, they came back and said, `O Allah's Messenger! Our brethren, the wealthy Muslims, heard of what we did and they also did the same.' The Prophet said,

« ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاء »

(This is a favor and grace of Allah, and He grants it to whom He wills.)'' There is another way of explaining the Ayah. It is that Allah's statement,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to the two Rak`ahs after the Maghrib prayer. This was reported from `Umar bin Al-Khattab, `Ali bin Abi Talib and his son Al-Hasan, `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Abu Hurayrah and Abu Umamah, may Allah be pleased with them. This is also the saying of Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Ash-Sha`bi, An-Nakha`i, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah, and others.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَمِعۡ يَوۡمَ يُنَادِ ٱلۡمُنَادِ مِن مَّكَانٍ۬ قَرِيبٍ۬ يَوۡمَ يَسۡمَعُونَ ٱلصَّيۡحَةَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُرُوجِ إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نُحۡىِۦ وَنُمِيتُ وَإِلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَصِيرُ يَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ عَنۡہُمۡ سِرَاعً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ حَشۡرٌ عَلَيۡنَا يَسِيرٌ۬ نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَيۡہِم بِجَبَّارٍ۬‌ۖ فَذَكِّرۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَن يَخَافُ وَعِيدِ

(41. And listen on the Day when the caller will call from a near place.) (42. The Day when they will hear As-Sayhah in truth, that will be the Day of coming out.) (43. Verily, it is We Who give life and cause death; and to Us is the final return.) (44. On the Day when the earth shall be cleft, from off them (they will come out) hastening forth. That will be a gathering, quite easy for Us.) (45. We know best what they say. And you are not the one to force them. But warn by the Qur'an; him who fears My threat.)

43
إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نُحۡىِۦ وَنُمِيتُ وَإِلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَصِيرُ
Indeed, it is We who give life and cause death, and to Us is the destination
إِنَّاIndeed, We
نَحۡنُ[We]
نُحۡىِۦ[We] give life
وَنُمِيتُand [We] cause death,
وَإِلَيۡنَاand to Us
ٱلۡمَصِيرُ(is) the final return.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Warning the Disbelievers of the imminent Torment; commanding the Prophet to pray and have Patience

Allah the Exalted asks, `how many We have destroyed before these denying disbelievers'

﴿ مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا

(a generation who were stronger in power than they.) they were more numerous, mightier than they and who constructed on the earth and built on it more than they. The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) Ibn `Abbas commented, "They left the traces throughout the land,'' Qatadah said, "They traveled throughout the land seeking provisions through trade and business, more than you have.'' Allah's statement,

﴿ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(Could they find any place of refuge) means, `could they find a shelter from Allah's decision and appointed destiny Have what they collected benefited them or averted Allah's torment when it came to them on account of their denial of the Messengers Likewise, you will never be able to avert, avoid, or find refuge or shelter (from His torment).' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِكۡرَىٰ

(Verily, therein is indeed a reminder) and a lesson,

﴿ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ

(for him who has a heart) meaning, a sound understanding with which he comprehends, or, a good mind, according to Mujahid,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬

(or gives ear while he is heedful.) meaning, he hears the speech, comprehends and understands it in his mind and grasps its indications with his intellect. Mujahid said that,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ

(or gives ear), means, he does not talk to himself but listens with an attentive heart. Ad-Dahhak commented, "The Arabs would say that someone has given ear when he hears with his ears, while his heart is present and not absent.'' Ath-Thawri and several others said similarly. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored;

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all that between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) is emphasis on the Resurrection because He Who is able to create the heavens and earth without fatigue, then surely He is able to resurrect the dead. Qatadah said, "The Jews, may Allah's curses descend on them, said that Allah created the heavens and earth in six days and then rested on the seventh day, which was the Sabbath. This is why they call it a holiday. Allah the Exalted then sent down denial of their statement and false opinion.'' Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) indicating that no sleep, exhaustion or weariness affects Him. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said in other Ayat,

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33),

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind.)(40:57) and,

﴿ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَشَدُّ خَلۡقًا أَمِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ‌ۚ بَنَٮٰهَا

(Are you more difficult to create or is the heaven that He constructed)(79:27) Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ

(So bear with patience all that they say, ) in reference to those who deny the Prophet , ordering him to be patient with them and turn away from them in a good way,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) There were two ordained prayers prior to the Isra' journey. One before the rising of the sun at dawn and the other before sunset in the evening. Qiyam Al-Layl, prayer at night, was a command for the Prophet and his followers for sometime but it was later abrogated for the Ummah. Later, during the Isra' journey, Allah abrogated all of the previous orders for prayer by ordaining five daily prayers, including the prayers of Fajr before sunrise, and `Asr in the late afternoon. Imam Ahmad recorded that Jarir bin `Abdullah said, "When we were sitting with the Prophet , he looked at the full moon and said,

« أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَتَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هذَا الْقَمَرَ لَا تُضَامُّونَ فِيهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا »

(Certainly you will be brought before your Lord and will see Him as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So, if you can avoid missing the prayer before the sunrise and the prayer before sunset, you must do so.) He then recited Allah's statement,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.)''' The Two Sahihs and the rest of the Group collected this Hadith through the chain of Isma`il. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ

(And during a part of the night glorify His praises), meaning pray to Him. Allah said Ayah,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا

(And in some parts of the night offer the Salah with it, as an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud.) (17:79) Ibn Abi Najih reported that Mujahid said that Ibn `Abbas said that,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to Tasbih, i.e. glorifying Allah's praises, after the prayers. There is a Hadith collected in the Two Sahihs that supports this meaning. Abu Hurayrah said, "Some poor migrants came and said, `O Allah's Messenger! The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment. ' The Prophet said,

« وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ »

(Why is that) They said, `They pray as we do, fast as we do, yet they give charity, but we can not. They free slaves, but we can not.' The Prophet said,

« أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ سَبَقْتُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ؟ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِين »

(Shall I tell you about something that, if you did it, you would catch up with those who have surpassed you and nobody would be better than you except those who would do the same Say, `Subhan Allah, Alhamdulillah and Allahu Akbar,' thirty-three times each after every prayer.) Later, they came back and said, `O Allah's Messenger! Our brethren, the wealthy Muslims, heard of what we did and they also did the same.' The Prophet said,

« ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاء »

(This is a favor and grace of Allah, and He grants it to whom He wills.)'' There is another way of explaining the Ayah. It is that Allah's statement,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to the two Rak`ahs after the Maghrib prayer. This was reported from `Umar bin Al-Khattab, `Ali bin Abi Talib and his son Al-Hasan, `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Abu Hurayrah and Abu Umamah, may Allah be pleased with them. This is also the saying of Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Ash-Sha`bi, An-Nakha`i, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah, and others.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَمِعۡ يَوۡمَ يُنَادِ ٱلۡمُنَادِ مِن مَّكَانٍ۬ قَرِيبٍ۬ يَوۡمَ يَسۡمَعُونَ ٱلصَّيۡحَةَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُرُوجِ إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نُحۡىِۦ وَنُمِيتُ وَإِلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَصِيرُ يَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ عَنۡہُمۡ سِرَاعً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ حَشۡرٌ عَلَيۡنَا يَسِيرٌ۬ نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَيۡہِم بِجَبَّارٍ۬‌ۖ فَذَكِّرۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَن يَخَافُ وَعِيدِ

(41. And listen on the Day when the caller will call from a near place.) (42. The Day when they will hear As-Sayhah in truth, that will be the Day of coming out.) (43. Verily, it is We Who give life and cause death; and to Us is the final return.) (44. On the Day when the earth shall be cleft, from off them (they will come out) hastening forth. That will be a gathering, quite easy for Us.) (45. We know best what they say. And you are not the one to force them. But warn by the Qur'an; him who fears My threat.)

44
يَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ عَنۡہُمۡ سِرَاعً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ حَشۡرٌ عَلَيۡنَا يَسِيرٌ۬
On the Day the earth breaks away from them [and they emerge] rapidly; that is a gathering easy for Us.
يَوۡمَ(The) Day
تَشَقَّقُwill split
ٱلۡأَرۡضُthe earth
عَنۡہُمۡfrom them,
سِرَاعً۬ا‌ۚhurrying.
ذَٲلِكَThat
حَشۡرٌ(is) a gathering
عَلَيۡنَاfor Us
يَسِيرٌ۬easy.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Warning the Disbelievers of the imminent Torment; commanding the Prophet to pray and have Patience

Allah the Exalted asks, `how many We have destroyed before these denying disbelievers'

﴿ مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا

(a generation who were stronger in power than they.) they were more numerous, mightier than they and who constructed on the earth and built on it more than they. The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) Ibn `Abbas commented, "They left the traces throughout the land,'' Qatadah said, "They traveled throughout the land seeking provisions through trade and business, more than you have.'' Allah's statement,

﴿ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(Could they find any place of refuge) means, `could they find a shelter from Allah's decision and appointed destiny Have what they collected benefited them or averted Allah's torment when it came to them on account of their denial of the Messengers Likewise, you will never be able to avert, avoid, or find refuge or shelter (from His torment).' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِكۡرَىٰ

(Verily, therein is indeed a reminder) and a lesson,

﴿ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ

(for him who has a heart) meaning, a sound understanding with which he comprehends, or, a good mind, according to Mujahid,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬

(or gives ear while he is heedful.) meaning, he hears the speech, comprehends and understands it in his mind and grasps its indications with his intellect. Mujahid said that,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ

(or gives ear), means, he does not talk to himself but listens with an attentive heart. Ad-Dahhak commented, "The Arabs would say that someone has given ear when he hears with his ears, while his heart is present and not absent.'' Ath-Thawri and several others said similarly. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored;

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all that between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) is emphasis on the Resurrection because He Who is able to create the heavens and earth without fatigue, then surely He is able to resurrect the dead. Qatadah said, "The Jews, may Allah's curses descend on them, said that Allah created the heavens and earth in six days and then rested on the seventh day, which was the Sabbath. This is why they call it a holiday. Allah the Exalted then sent down denial of their statement and false opinion.'' Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) indicating that no sleep, exhaustion or weariness affects Him. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said in other Ayat,

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33),

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind.)(40:57) and,

﴿ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَشَدُّ خَلۡقًا أَمِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ‌ۚ بَنَٮٰهَا

(Are you more difficult to create or is the heaven that He constructed)(79:27) Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ

(So bear with patience all that they say, ) in reference to those who deny the Prophet , ordering him to be patient with them and turn away from them in a good way,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) There were two ordained prayers prior to the Isra' journey. One before the rising of the sun at dawn and the other before sunset in the evening. Qiyam Al-Layl, prayer at night, was a command for the Prophet and his followers for sometime but it was later abrogated for the Ummah. Later, during the Isra' journey, Allah abrogated all of the previous orders for prayer by ordaining five daily prayers, including the prayers of Fajr before sunrise, and `Asr in the late afternoon. Imam Ahmad recorded that Jarir bin `Abdullah said, "When we were sitting with the Prophet , he looked at the full moon and said,

« أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَتَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هذَا الْقَمَرَ لَا تُضَامُّونَ فِيهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا »

(Certainly you will be brought before your Lord and will see Him as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So, if you can avoid missing the prayer before the sunrise and the prayer before sunset, you must do so.) He then recited Allah's statement,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.)''' The Two Sahihs and the rest of the Group collected this Hadith through the chain of Isma`il. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ

(And during a part of the night glorify His praises), meaning pray to Him. Allah said Ayah,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا

(And in some parts of the night offer the Salah with it, as an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud.) (17:79) Ibn Abi Najih reported that Mujahid said that Ibn `Abbas said that,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to Tasbih, i.e. glorifying Allah's praises, after the prayers. There is a Hadith collected in the Two Sahihs that supports this meaning. Abu Hurayrah said, "Some poor migrants came and said, `O Allah's Messenger! The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment. ' The Prophet said,

« وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ »

(Why is that) They said, `They pray as we do, fast as we do, yet they give charity, but we can not. They free slaves, but we can not.' The Prophet said,

« أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ سَبَقْتُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ؟ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِين »

(Shall I tell you about something that, if you did it, you would catch up with those who have surpassed you and nobody would be better than you except those who would do the same Say, `Subhan Allah, Alhamdulillah and Allahu Akbar,' thirty-three times each after every prayer.) Later, they came back and said, `O Allah's Messenger! Our brethren, the wealthy Muslims, heard of what we did and they also did the same.' The Prophet said,

« ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاء »

(This is a favor and grace of Allah, and He grants it to whom He wills.)'' There is another way of explaining the Ayah. It is that Allah's statement,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to the two Rak`ahs after the Maghrib prayer. This was reported from `Umar bin Al-Khattab, `Ali bin Abi Talib and his son Al-Hasan, `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Abu Hurayrah and Abu Umamah, may Allah be pleased with them. This is also the saying of Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Ash-Sha`bi, An-Nakha`i, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah, and others.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَمِعۡ يَوۡمَ يُنَادِ ٱلۡمُنَادِ مِن مَّكَانٍ۬ قَرِيبٍ۬ يَوۡمَ يَسۡمَعُونَ ٱلصَّيۡحَةَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُرُوجِ إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نُحۡىِۦ وَنُمِيتُ وَإِلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَصِيرُ يَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ عَنۡہُمۡ سِرَاعً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ حَشۡرٌ عَلَيۡنَا يَسِيرٌ۬ نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَيۡہِم بِجَبَّارٍ۬‌ۖ فَذَكِّرۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَن يَخَافُ وَعِيدِ

(41. And listen on the Day when the caller will call from a near place.) (42. The Day when they will hear As-Sayhah in truth, that will be the Day of coming out.) (43. Verily, it is We Who give life and cause death; and to Us is the final return.) (44. On the Day when the earth shall be cleft, from off them (they will come out) hastening forth. That will be a gathering, quite easy for Us.) (45. We know best what they say. And you are not the one to force them. But warn by the Qur'an; him who fears My threat.)

45
نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَيۡہِم بِجَبَّارٍ۬‌ۖ فَذَكِّرۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَن يَخَافُ وَعِيدِ
We are most knowing of what they say, and you are not over them a tyrant. But remind by the Qur’an whoever fears My threat.
نَّحۡنُWe
أَعۡلَمُknow best
بِمَا[of] what
يَقُولُونَ‌ۖthey say,
وَمَآand not
أَنتَ(are) you
عَلَيۡہِمover them
بِجَبَّارٍ۬‌ۖthe one to compel.
فَذَكِّرۡBut remind
بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِwith the Quran
مَنwhoever
يَخَافُfears
وَعِيدِMy threat.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Warning the Disbelievers of the imminent Torment; commanding the Prophet to pray and have Patience

Allah the Exalted asks, `how many We have destroyed before these denying disbelievers'

﴿ مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَشَدُّ مِنۡہُم بَطۡشً۬ا

(a generation who were stronger in power than they.) they were more numerous, mightier than they and who constructed on the earth and built on it more than they. The statement of Allah the Exalted,

﴿ فَنَقَّبُواْ فِى ٱلۡبِلَـٰدِ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(And they went about the land! Could they find any place of refuge) Ibn `Abbas commented, "They left the traces throughout the land,'' Qatadah said, "They traveled throughout the land seeking provisions through trade and business, more than you have.'' Allah's statement,

﴿ هَلۡ مِن مَّحِيصٍ

(Could they find any place of refuge) means, `could they find a shelter from Allah's decision and appointed destiny Have what they collected benefited them or averted Allah's torment when it came to them on account of their denial of the Messengers Likewise, you will never be able to avert, avoid, or find refuge or shelter (from His torment).' Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَذِكۡرَىٰ

(Verily, therein is indeed a reminder) and a lesson,

﴿ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُ ۥ قَلۡبٌ

(for him who has a heart) meaning, a sound understanding with which he comprehends, or, a good mind, according to Mujahid,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ۬

(or gives ear while he is heedful.) meaning, he hears the speech, comprehends and understands it in his mind and grasps its indications with his intellect. Mujahid said that,

﴿ أَوۡ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّمۡعَ

(or gives ear), means, he does not talk to himself but listens with an attentive heart. Ad-Dahhak commented, "The Arabs would say that someone has given ear when he hears with his ears, while his heart is present and not absent.'' Ath-Thawri and several others said similarly. The statement of Allah the Exalted and Most Honored;

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ۬ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(And indeed We created the heavens and the earth and all that between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) is emphasis on the Resurrection because He Who is able to create the heavens and earth without fatigue, then surely He is able to resurrect the dead. Qatadah said, "The Jews, may Allah's curses descend on them, said that Allah created the heavens and earth in six days and then rested on the seventh day, which was the Sabbath. This is why they call it a holiday. Allah the Exalted then sent down denial of their statement and false opinion.'' Allah said,

﴿ وَمَا مَسَّنَا مِن لُّغُوبٍ۬

(and nothing of fatigue touched Us.) indicating that no sleep, exhaustion or weariness affects Him. Allah the Exalted the Blessed said in other Ayat,

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ بَلَىٰٓ إِنَّهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدِيرٌ۬

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead Yes, He surely is Able to do all things.)(46:33),

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind.)(40:57) and,

﴿ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَشَدُّ خَلۡقًا أَمِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ‌ۚ بَنَٮٰهَا

(Are you more difficult to create or is the heaven that He constructed)(79:27) Allah the Exalted and Most Honored said,

﴿ فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ

(So bear with patience all that they say, ) in reference to those who deny the Prophet , ordering him to be patient with them and turn away from them in a good way,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.) There were two ordained prayers prior to the Isra' journey. One before the rising of the sun at dawn and the other before sunset in the evening. Qiyam Al-Layl, prayer at night, was a command for the Prophet and his followers for sometime but it was later abrogated for the Ummah. Later, during the Isra' journey, Allah abrogated all of the previous orders for prayer by ordaining five daily prayers, including the prayers of Fajr before sunrise, and `Asr in the late afternoon. Imam Ahmad recorded that Jarir bin `Abdullah said, "When we were sitting with the Prophet , he looked at the full moon and said,

« أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَتَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هذَا الْقَمَرَ لَا تُضَامُّونَ فِيهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لَا تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلَاةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا »

(Certainly you will be brought before your Lord and will see Him as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So, if you can avoid missing the prayer before the sunrise and the prayer before sunset, you must do so.) He then recited Allah's statement,

﴿ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ ٱلۡغُرُوبِ

(and glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.)''' The Two Sahihs and the rest of the Group collected this Hadith through the chain of Isma`il. Allah the Exalted said,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡهُ

(And during a part of the night glorify His praises), meaning pray to Him. Allah said Ayah,

﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا

(And in some parts of the night offer the Salah with it, as an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud.) (17:79) Ibn Abi Najih reported that Mujahid said that Ibn `Abbas said that,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to Tasbih, i.e. glorifying Allah's praises, after the prayers. There is a Hadith collected in the Two Sahihs that supports this meaning. Abu Hurayrah said, "Some poor migrants came and said, `O Allah's Messenger! The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment. ' The Prophet said,

« وَمَا ذَاكَ؟ »

(Why is that) They said, `They pray as we do, fast as we do, yet they give charity, but we can not. They free slaves, but we can not.' The Prophet said,

« أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ سَبَقْتُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ؟ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِين »

(Shall I tell you about something that, if you did it, you would catch up with those who have surpassed you and nobody would be better than you except those who would do the same Say, `Subhan Allah, Alhamdulillah and Allahu Akbar,' thirty-three times each after every prayer.) Later, they came back and said, `O Allah's Messenger! Our brethren, the wealthy Muslims, heard of what we did and they also did the same.' The Prophet said,

« ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاء »

(This is a favor and grace of Allah, and He grants it to whom He wills.)'' There is another way of explaining the Ayah. It is that Allah's statement,

﴿ وَأَدۡبَـٰرَ ٱلسُّجُودِ

(and after the prostrations.) refers to the two Rak`ahs after the Maghrib prayer. This was reported from `Umar bin Al-Khattab, `Ali bin Abi Talib and his son Al-Hasan, `Abdullah bin `Abbas, Abu Hurayrah and Abu Umamah, may Allah be pleased with them. This is also the saying of Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Ash-Sha`bi, An-Nakha`i, Al-Hasan Al-Basri, Qatadah, and others.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَمِعۡ يَوۡمَ يُنَادِ ٱلۡمُنَادِ مِن مَّكَانٍ۬ قَرِيبٍ۬ يَوۡمَ يَسۡمَعُونَ ٱلصَّيۡحَةَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ يَوۡمُ ٱلۡخُرُوجِ إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نُحۡىِۦ وَنُمِيتُ وَإِلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَصِيرُ يَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ عَنۡہُمۡ سِرَاعً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ حَشۡرٌ عَلَيۡنَا يَسِيرٌ۬ نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ‌ۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَيۡہِم بِجَبَّارٍ۬‌ۖ فَذَكِّرۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَن يَخَافُ وَعِيدِ

(41. And listen on the Day when the caller will call from a near place.) (42. The Day when they will hear As-Sayhah in truth, that will be the Day of coming out.) (43. Verily, it is We Who give life and cause death; and to Us is the final return.) (44. On the Day when the earth shall be cleft, from off them (they will come out) hastening forth. That will be a gathering, quite easy for Us.) (45. We know best what they say. And you are not the one to force them. But warn by the Qur'an; him who fears My threat.)